MA S TER NEGA TIVE NO. 93-81252 MICROFILMED 1993 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK as part of the . ^ "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project Funded by the NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES Reproductions may not be made without permission from Columbia University Library COPYRIGHT STATEMENT The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or other reproductions of copyrighted material. Under certain conditions specified in the law, libraries and archives are authorized to furnish a photocopy or other reproduction. One of these specified conditions is that the photocopy or other reproduction is not to be "used for any purpose other than private study, scholarship, or research." If a user makes a request for, or later uses, a photocopy or reproduction for purposes In excess of fair use," that user may be liable for copyright infringement. This institution reserves the right to refuse to accept a copy order If, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order would involve violation of the copyright law. AUTHOR: ROSSE, EDWARD TITLE: tOOLtol/\^ I IO/\ PLACE: LONDON DA TE : 1842 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT Master Negative # BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET Restrictions on Use: Original Material as Filn\ed - Existing Bibliographic Record MM ■^.n^-x. I t^»m ./^ — »-• *..■■*..*■•> ^fl._^. .^^ 1 mik \* I -**» * *■ 1^ iiiiiiii ffr Tn TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA FILM SIZE: _^___^^__ REDUCTION RATIO:__(l'jr IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA <^^7^~^ -^' TT' T» l~f* ■ ^ , , ••i.inrwJi. h OR, THE CHURCH, HER SCHOOLS, AND ER ci.i:i{<^Y. By EDWARD MAHON ROOSE, OF Lincoln's inn, Esa. " The Church of the living God, the ground and pillar of Truth." 1 TiMOTHT, iii. 15. L O N D O N : HATCHARD AND SON, PICCADILLY; WILLIAM CURRY, JUN., & CO., DUBLIN; WHYTE & CO., EDINBURGH. MDCCCXLII. ';■» "■=^h,"i;*T^"? -TT-- -* r ■• * - i l'i.in!o«niv W Owi-Ti l',.-.o K A T'.nc'rrtvcd bv W Hoi! Tilt; ivK^si iM.vT wn.r.LAM nowLHY. n.ij. lord arckrishop of cakterbuhy. \ ^^^C^^yT^^ ©cfUsftasftu^; OR, 1 I THE CHURCH, HER SCHOOLS, AND HER CLERGY. By EDWARD MAHON ROOSE, OF Lincoln's inn, Esa. " The Church of the living God, the ground and pillar of Truth." 1 TiMOTHT, iii. \h. L()M)ON : HATCHARD AND SON, PICCADILLY; WILLIAM CURRY, JUN., & CO., DUBLIN; WHYTE & CO., EDINBURGH. MDCCCXLII. i ' I ■*'mmmmmmmf'm ;: !,;iAin;i i ■ THOMS, PRINTER AND STKEKOTyPBa, WARWICK SQUARE, LUNDOK. ^ ^ ^ /O I TO JONATHAN ROOSE, ESQ., Cl)tji Volume IS INSCRIBED ■T Ills AFFECTIONATE GRANDSON, THE AUTHOR. 5784^0 PREFACE. It has been amongst the most remarkable occur- rences in an age fertile in remarkable events, that the essential principles of the Church of England have been, in our day, more freely canvassed, and more generally examined, than in any antecedent period. Nor has this been done by those who are hostile to her constitution, and opposed to her doc- trines : on the contrary, it has been done by those vrho are first and foremost in voicing her claims, and avowing their affection to her ordinances. It is the friends of the Church who have the most emi- nently distinguished themselves in these inquiries, and it is by them that such of her defects as the ope- ration of time has produced, have been the most courageously exposed, and the most honestly de- nounced. It may appear somewhat singular — and in good sooth it is so — ^that now that more than three hundred years have elapsed since she underwent A 3 Library of David King. .t:.oc;>. :Jay 21 1384 VI PREFACE. PREFACE. >U / I I i that great change which we recognise as the Refor- mation ; — that learned and pious of her members should be divided on those sovereign and essential points which form her very ground-work; — that the extent of her authority — the nature of her constitu- tion — the character of her policy, should be vexed questions, — alarming to timid brethren, and a source of weakness and calamity to the Church herself. It has been a matter of charge against our Church that in her Creeds and Articles she is too straight- laced — has defined and determined matters to an extent incompatible with that freedom of opinion which is the undoubted privilege of all reasoning men. How widely different is the fact, appears from the present aspect of opinion within the Church. A greater diversity of opinion could hardly exist, unless it were one which involved the essential principles of religion — the grounds of hope and foundations of belief. Whatever some may think of it, we cannot regard the diversity which exists with any feelings of alarm. It will do good if it does no more than induce a more earnest and thoughful examination of the principles on which the Church is established, and which constitute its title to the allegiance and advocacy of all who believe and call themselves Christians: " Melius est petere fontes quam sectari rivos,^^ is a maxim consecrated by antiquity, and one pregnant with the purest wisdom. To go back to her fountain head, (or, changing the meta- phor), to examine afresh her fundamental doctrines, to compare her present state with her primitive con- dition; — this — which the requisitions of modern church controversy demand — can induce nothing but a larger appreciation of her purity, and her power as a means, under God, whereby peace and happiness, truth and justice, religion and piety, may be established amongst us for all generations. Never has the Church acquitted herself more nobly than in those periods of trouble and trial to which she has, in the course of her existence, been exposed. It was then that out of her ranks came forth those mighty champions of truth, whose names lighten along the page of her history, and who have left behind them bright tracks of their glorious career — ** Long trails of light descending down." It was when the blast blew fiercest and the waves rode highest — it was when storm and tempest were on her path, that the Church proved herself worthiest of her mighty mission. Read the history of her persecutions. Her golden age was that of Papist cruelty — of puritanical proscription — of despotic mmmmmmmm i i Vlll PREFACE. violence ;— in the clamour and dust of the conflict her lamp, a burning and a shining light, was bright and steady— the glory of her altars never dimmed; and, blessed of God, she was a blessing to the people. No one can look back upon those days without emotions of devout thankfulness, that aid when most wanted was not denied — *' Like a summer-dried fountain When our need was the sorest.'* It was to that aid we are indebted for those gigantic minds and thoughtful spirits whose energies im- parted so much vigour to the contest, and enabled the Church to maintain her ground when beset by foes innumerable and powerful. The record of their lives is yet preserved to us for our enlighten- ment and comfort — to give wisdom to our counsels and activity to our zeal. By none, indeed, is a return of that strife and danger desired — no one would wish to see again ** Those dark and troubled days, Pray God they come no more ! When men were slain for worshipping As Christ had done before." But the memory of those times may teach us to look without alarm on the lesser troubles which vex PREFACE. IX i the Church, and to remember that to her the time of agitation has ever been the season of triumph, and to regard with hopefulness those divisions and differences, which are permitted, in every probability only to arouse and stimulate her when torpidity may have rendered her insensible to the necessities of the time and the duties of her position. It is our lot to possess no good unalloyed — the sun that ripens our corn may dry up our streams ; the fire that warms our hearths may consume our dwellings. We have, after all, our treasure in earthen vessels, and whilst we forbear lamenting the con- troversies which have disturbed our times, we must remember that controversies maintained with heat and pursued with animosity may lead to prolonged strife, uncharitable discord to division and to schism; and schism is sin. It is not from the conflict, but the temper with which it is maintained, that danger is to be apprehended. ' Sir Henry Wotton desired no other epitaph for his tomb, than his memorable apothegm, "Pruritus dis- putandi, scabies ecclesiae ;" — a great truth, and one on which our modern controversialists would do well to ponder. Discretion must not lack zeal, but zeal must not lack discretion. This is a truism indeed, but indeed it is a truth. We shall not enter .P...:.iji-.l*)'f% f '^ta-jOf ':. X PREFACE. into the controversies to which we refer. The occasion, the inclination, the competency are not ours. But the church, her existence, her authority, are matters too vital in their importance to be ne- glected for the petty objects which controversialists after all substitute for iheni in the ardour of conten- tion. We would fain offend no one, but we cannot help expressing our regret to see parties forming within the walls of the Church, and names assumed, and badges worn, of which no trace is to be found in the articles of her constitution, — in the language of her ordinances. Not of Paul, not of Apollos, but of the Church in her integrity, and of her in the cha- racter in which she has herself spoken, do we avow ourselves disciples ; and we sincerely believe that if the Church were kept more distinctly in the view of modern polemics, the controversy would lose much of its bitterness. We recommend the disputants also to remember that temperance and moderation are essential characteristics of our establishment ; extreme doctrines — violent courses — are alien and repugnant to her very nature ; and that in pressing forward in pursuit of their objects, they must be wary, lest theirs be a triumph purchased at the ex- pense of the Church itself. All things considered, the Church has every PREFACE. XI reason to congratulate herself on her present posi- tion. Day by day is she becoming still more bound up with the very existence of the state. She has sent out her bishops as missionaries to carry her creeds and liturgy to distant lands, and other climes ; at home she is spreading far and wide the beneficent influence of her spirit ; she partakes of the activity and enterprise that distinguishes the age, and is daily acquiring fresh claims to the re- A verence and affection of the people. Happy would the author feel, if it should be thought he has contributed a mite to a consumma- tion so devoutly to be wished for, so reasonably to be expected. He has endeavoured to render the past history of the Church better known ; to portray the excellencies of tliose who were of old its pillars, and of those to whom, in these later days, its desti- nies are confided. He claims no merit but that of fidelity and accuracy. He has rarely obtruded an opinion : he has contented himself with stating facts. What he has accomplished has been, indeed, but of small account, but " who shall despise the day of small things ?" CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. THE CHURCH FROM THE REFORMATION TO THE REVOLUTION. The Church of Rome at the Opening of the Sixteenth Centu^}^— Its Dedine.— The Reformation under Edward Vl.—Persecutions of the Protestants under Mary.— Elizabeth's Caution.— Controversies. — The Puritans, Romanists, and James I. — The Millenary Petition and its Results.— Success of the Puritans and Overthrow of the Church.— Its Principles destroyed under the Protectorate.— Com- mission of Tryers.— Accession of Charles II., and Re-establishment of the Hierarchy.— Conference between the Episcopalians and the Presbyterians.- Its Results.— Savoy Conference.— Act for Uniformity —Five Mile Act.— James II. and Popery successfully resisted by the Clergy — The Ecclesiastical Commission— Its Prosecution of Compton.— Attack on the Universities.— Committal of the Bishops. — Their Trial, — The Revolution pggg j jq CHAPTER II. THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. Winchester School and William of Wykeham.— Eton College.— The Charter House School and Thomas Sutton.— Saint Paul's School. XIV CONTENTS. —Merchant Taylors' School.— Harrow School.— Rugby School.— Shrewsbury School.— Christ's Hospital.— Manchester School page 20 — 58 CHAPTER III. THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. The University of Oxford— Its History— Educational System—. Government— Public Officers— Colleges and Libraries.- The Uni- versity of Cambridge— Its History — Literature — Educational System-Government- Public Officers— Colleges and Libraries page 59—122 CHAPTER IV. THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. The Church of England formerly too little proselytizing.— The Kstab- ment of her great Societies and their beneficial Results.- The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge— Its Character and extensive Usefulness.— The Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts— Its History, Progress, and present Operations page 123—148 CHAPITER V. EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. WITH A LIST OP THE ARCHBISHOPS AND BISHOPS SINCK THE REFORMATION. The Bishops of the Church of England-their Rank, Privileges, Power, and Manner of Election.— The Bishops since the Reforma- tion who have filled the Sees of Canterbury— York— London- Durham —Winchester— Lincoln— Worcester— Hereford— Lichfield CONTENTS. XV — Norwich— Bath and Wells — Exeter— Salisbury— Rochester— Ely — Carlisle — Chichester — Chester— St. David's — St. Asaph— Llan- daflf— Bangor— Oxford — Gloucester — Bristol and Peterborough. page 149—232 CHAPTER VI. OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. Archbishop Cranmer. — Bishop Ridley. — Bishop Jewell. — Richard Hooker. — Archbishop Abbot. — Bishop Andrews. — Archbishop Laud. — William Chillingworth. — Bishop Taylor. — Isaac Barrow. — Bishop Pearson. — Archbishop Tillotson. — Bishop Stillingfleet. — Robert South. — Bishop Hooper. — Samuel Clarke. — Bishop Butler. — Bishop Hoadly. — Bishop Sherlock. — Archbishop Seeker. — Wil_ liam Paley. — Bishop Horsley. — Bishop Watson. — Bishop Heber. — Hugh James Rose page 233 — 310 CHAFfER VII. OUR GREAT LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. John Donne. — Robert Burton. — Bishop Walton. — Thomas Fuller. — Peter Heylin. — Archbishop Juxon. — Bishop Wilkins. — Henry More. — Ralph Cud worth. — Bishop Burnet. — Bishop Cumberland. — William Nicholson. — Bishop Kennett. — Bishop Atterbury. — Arch- bishop Boulter. — Richard Bentley. — Bishop Warburton. — Conyers Middleton. — Edward Young. — Zachary Grey. — Laurence Sterne. — John Jortin. — Thomas Warton. — William Mason. — Dean Tucker. — Joseph Warton. — Archbishop Markham. — Bishop Hurd. — Bishop Porteus. — Samuel Parr. — George Crabbe . . page 311 — 371 ■■MM mmmmim XVI CONTENTS. I;/ •; CHAPTER VIII. '/ 1. i "- THE LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. The Church in modern Times. — The Archbishops of Canterbury, York, and DubHn. — The Bishops of London, Durham, Winchester, Bath and Wells, Lincoln, St. Asaph, Bangor, Carlisle, Rochester, Llandaff, Chester, Oxford, Gloucester and Bristol, Exeter, Ely, Ripon, Nor- wich, Hereford, Peterborough, Lichfield, St. David's, Worcester. — The Rev. Henry Melvill. — The Rev. Christopher Benson. — The Rev. John Lonsdale.— The Rev. Christopher Wordsworth.— The Rev. Francis Wrangham. — The Rev. Hugh M*Neile. — The Rev. George Croly.— The Rev. Hugh Stowell.— The Rev. Henry Stebbing.— Archdeacon Wilberforce. — The Rev. Francis Close. — The Hon. and Rev. Baptist Noel page 372^432 I ECCLESIASTIC A. CHAPTER I. THE CHURCH FROM THE REFORMATION TO THE REVOLUTION. THK CHaRCH OF ROHB AT THI OPENIKO OF THE SIXTEENTH CBNT0RT— ITS DECLINE. — THE REFORMATION UNDER EDWARD VI..— PERSECUTIONS OF THE PROTESTANTS VNDER MART. — ELIZABETH'S CAUTION. — CONTROVERSIES. — THE PURITANS, RO- MANISTS, AND JAMES I. — THB MILLENARY PETITION AND ITS RESULTS. — SUCCESS OF THB PURITANS, AND OVERTHROW OF THE CHURCH. — ITS PRINCIPLES DE- 8TR0TEO UNDER THE PROTECTORATE. — COMMISSION OF TRTERS. — ACCESSION OF CHARLES II., AND RE-ESTABLISHMENT OF THE HIERARCHY. — CONFERENCE BE- TWEEN THB EPISCOPALIANS AND THB PRBSBYTERIANS — ITS RESULTS. — SAVOY CONFERENCE. — ACT FOR UNIFORMITY. — FIVE MILE ACT. — JAMES II. AND POPERY SUCCESSFULLY RESISTED BY THE CLERGY. — THB ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION— ITS PROSECUTION OF COMPTON.— ATTACK ON THE UNIVERSITIES. — COMMITTAL OF THB BISHOPS— THEIR TBIAL.—THB RBTOLVTION. The Church of Rome was never more powerful in this country than at the commencement of the sixteenth cen- tury. It exercised a separate and extensive jurisdiction : its clergy enjoyed privileges and liberties unknown to the laity — had interests distinct from, and opposed to, every other class of the community, and possessed power to in- timidate the people and coerce the sovereign. This power, interfering with his will, and opposing itself to the gratifi- cation of his passions, Henry VIII. resolved to terminate ; and for this purpose he joined himself with such of his sub- B \ THE CHURCH FROM THE .lA.r. jects as had embraced the reformed doctrines, and displayed a common interest with them in subverting a hierarchy equally oppressive to them both. The Reformation acquired an immense accession of strength from the political character which it now assumed : the conflict was no longer personal between Henry and the Pbpe ; it threatened to abolish, in this country long considered amongst the brightest jewels in the papal crown, not only the jurisdiction but likewise the rites, ceremonies, and doctrines of the Romish church. Many other powerful causes conspired to bring about this revolution. The treasures of antiquity had been reopened ; schools had been formed whence men of great acquire- ments and vigorous intellects daily issued ; various new philosophical and religious opinions had been promulgated; a spirit of activity had arisen;— in short, a struggle had com- menced to enfranchise the human mind. This spirit of im- provement diffused itself rapidly amongst all classes ; and to it we are indebted for those principles which accomplished the overthrow of civil and ecclesiastical tyranny in this country. Henry, though eager to subvert the papal power, did not encourage in his dominions the doctrines of the Reformation* We look in vain for any thing condemnatory of the creed or ritual of the Romish church in those statutes wherein he most inveighs against the jurisdiction of the Pope; and, whilst we see him taking the most effectual measures, in destroying the monastic orders, to overthrow the hierarchy, we behold him displaying his attachment to 4;he ancient faith of his country. It was not till the reign of Edward VI-, his son and successor, that the doctrines as well as the government of the Church of Rome were put an «nd to in England. That prince, of a more placid and ^ntle disposition than his father, w^ endowed with equal capacity and love of learning ; and if he possessed not his .1 REFORMATION TO THE REVOLU^TION. S energy and decision, neither did he inherit his vices or infirmities. In this reign the clergy were enjoined, in die king's name, to dissuade the people from pilgrimages and the use of images. Private masses were forbidden; the old communion service was abolished, and in its stead, another was intro- duced similar, in all essential points to the one now in use; and an act was likewise passed, allowing the priests to marry. These changes met with the strongest opposition from several of the prelates and clergy. The firmness, energy, and talents of Somerset, guided by the experience of Cranmer, surmounted, however, every difiiculty. Some of the prelates who, at first, refused to conform to these new regulations, were induced, after a time, to acquiesce in them, whilst the more obstinate were deposed ; and the fall of the Howards, the most powerful friends of the ancient faith, facilitated, in no slight degree, the success of these measures. Thus, the government of Edward effected not only the over- throw of the popish hierarchy, but likewise abolished its rites, ceremonies, and doctrines, and substituted the discipline and creed of the present established church, without having re- course to those sanguinary proceedings which so deeply stain the annals of Mary's reign. The few who were executed during Edward's government were condemned, not for re- fusing to conform to the new regulations, but for denounc- ing altogether the truth of Christianity. Doubtless', the want of able men in this reign unduly retarded the Refor- mation; for the clergy, at this period, were so steeped in ignorance and licentf jusness, that it was difficult to find amongst them men of sufficient ability and piety to pro- pound the doctrines of the great reformers. It was this con- sideration that induced Cranmer to draw up a book of homilies, which was ordered to be read in all the churches b2 '•^m-' 4 THE CHURCH FROM THE throughout the kingdom; and several other books of a similar natule were likewise published, in which the errors of Romanism were temperately but fully displayed, and the understandings of men were for the first time appealed to. ' No sooner had Mary ascended the throne than she set at defiance all the laws enacted during her brother's reign for the establishment of the reformed church. At her corona- tion, — ^which ceremony was performed by Bishop Gardiner, assisted by ten other prelates, in the abbey of Westminster, — she sufficiently indicated her design to bring back the Roman worship by causing high-mass to be celebrated ; and soon afterwards it was enacted that no other service should be allowed than that in use at the death of King Henry. The bishops who had been deposed in the last reign were restored ; and such of the clergy, whose doctrines were in accordance with the reformed faith, were refused licences to preach. But these measures being found insufficient to accomplish the restoration of Roman Catholicism, the most terrible persecutions were commenced against those who adhered to their religious principles ; and the annals of those times are filled with disgusting details of inhuman murders. Such exhibitions but animated the friends of those who suffered, to maintain the struggle in defence of their reli- gion, without inspiring in the partisans of the papacy a con- fidence in the doctrines which required such means to uphold them. These persecutions may be then considered to have operated favourably for the Protestants. That their num- bers considerably increased during this reign is evidenced by the fact of Elizabeth's accession being so peaceable ; and by the concurrence of the great body of her subjects in the measures which she took for the re-estabhshment of Pro- testantism. One of her first acts, on coming to the throne, was to release all prisoners confined for religious opinion. REFORMATION TO THE REVOLUTION. 5 This clemency instilled the greatest hopes into the reformers; and they became eager to subvert a system under which they had so grievously suffered. But the means by which Eliza- beth and her council sought to bring about this desired end, were not to be hastily resolved on ; neither was their success to be hazarded by a too hasty execution of them. They had to guard against the evil consequences that might arise, both at home and abroad, from too precipitately hurrying on measures which were opposed to the worst prejudices, passions, and interests of so many thousands of their coun- trymen. They, therefore, contented themselves at first with merely doing away with all persecution on account of reli- gion ; whilst Romanism was still permitted to continue the established faith. When, however, her parliament had as- sembled, she manifested a more decided course of policy. All Edward's laws relating to religion were re-enacted, by which supremacy in ecclesiastical affairs was restored to the crown. "And thus," says Mr. Hallam, "the English church, so long contended for as a prize by the two reli- gions, was lost for ever to that of Rome." Numerous controversies were carried on by various sects of reformers during almost the entire of this reign; and these led the Romanists to hope that the establishment being so divided, its speedy fall would necessarily take place. This spirit of dissension baffied all the plans of Elizabeth's government for its suppression. The compulsory measures to which she had recourse, to attain this end, worked con- trary to her expectations and experience, and taught her that persecution of dissenters can never produce uniformity of religion. Nor can the severity which she exercised against the Catholics be justified. It may be urged, as a pal- liative, that the conspiracies set on foot against her by the Pope and the Catholic princes on the Continent, rendered THE CHURCH FROM THE such conduct necessary, perhaps, to the security of her crown and the preservation of the Protestant faith in these countries. During the first eleven years of Elizabeth's reign, her administration, both secular and ecclesiastical, was remark- able for its clemency and justice ; and it is as undeniable that no executions took place in her reign on account of religious opinions, till her life and religion were endangered by plots deeply laid and powerfully supported. Besides, when we judge of the motives which prompted the govern- ment of Elizabeth to exercise undue severity against the Catholics and Puritans, we must not apply to them the same standard by which we judge men's actions in the nine- teenth century. For a few years previous to the death of Elizabeth, the violence of the controversy between the Pu- ritans and Episcopalians had greatly abated. The former thought that on the accession of a prince educated in pres- byterian principles, and to which he had already given proofs of attachment, an order of things more favourable to them could not fail of arising : and the Romanists were not without hope that James would be partial to those who pro- fessed religious opinions in the defence of which his mother had died. However, the hopes of both these parties were quickly disappointed by the success of the celebrated Mil- lenary Petition which met him whilst he was on his way to London. This petition, though its subscribers styled them- selves ministers of the Church of England, was disclaimed by the two great universities of Oxford and Cambridge; and the number of signatures attached to it was considerably less than what was represented. It complained of many abuses in the Church — against its liturgy, rites, ceremonies and discipline; and desired that the king would permit them to prove their allegations either by writing or by conference. REFORMATION TO THE REVOLUTION. 7 James, induced perhaps as much by inclination as by a desire to accede to the wishes of a large body of his subjects, con- sented to the famous conference of Hampton Court, over which he himself presided ; his many controversies with the followers of Andrew Melville having somewhat qualified him for the office. During this conference, of which Fuller has given a very ample and animated account, James proved himself a ready controversialist, and displayed considerable biblical knowledge, and a warm attachment to the English ecclesiastical constitution. A few alterations were made in the church service, and a proclamation was shortly after- wards issued, admonishing " all his loving subjects not to expect any further alteration in the church service ;" and commanding them to conform to the liturgy as the only established form of worship to be tolerated within the realm. One most important consequence resulted from this confer- ence — the new translation of the Bible. This great per- formance was entrusted to forty-seven of the most distin- guished divines and scholars in the kingdom, classed into seven divisions ; and these were assisted by four of the most eminent scholars in the two universities, selected by their respective vice-chancellors, who were to consult toge- ther for reviewing the whole translation. Towards the latter end of this reign the Puritans made considerable progress. " They put on," says Burnet, " ex- ternal appearances of great strictness and gravity ; they took more pains in their parishes than those who adhered to the bishops, and were often preaching against the vices of the court; for which they were sometimes punished, though very gently, which raised their reputation, and drew pre- sents to them, that made up their suflferings abundantly." By these and other arts, and by joining the patriotic party in the House of Commons during the troubled times on 8 THE CHURCH FROM THE which we have now entered, they made great advances to- wards becoming the dominant religious sect in the country. The severity which they met with at the hands of the high- church party served likewise to enlist the sympathies of the people in their favour; and the remissness of Archbishop Laud in preventing dissenters from getting possession of many of the most important churches in the kingdom faci- litated the diffusion of their principles. At a time too when the government was supposed to have had a leaning towards popery, in consequence of its having sent a fleet to aid the French king against his Protestant subjects at the siege of Rochelle, Charles re-published his father's declaration con- cerning lawful sports, which increased still farther the ani- mosity of the people to his administration ; and by the prosecutions which were instituted against a large number of the clergy for refusing to read it in their churches, the victory of the Puritans was well nigh completed. Amongst the powerful causes which conspired to effect the temporary ruin of the church, the promulgation of the canons drawn up by the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of London must not be overlooked. All archbishops, bishops, and others exercising ecclesiastical jurisdiction were com- manded to see them punctually observed. These canons met with the strongest opposition from the people ; and the Presbyterian ministers, who had already denied the supre- macy of the crown in ecclesiastical matters, looked on these injimctions as an intolerable attempt to bind them in reli- gious vassalage. The fall of the Church was now apparent. When the Long Parliament assembled, Prynne, Burton, and Baste- wdck were recalled; Williams, bishop of Lincoln, was re- stored to his liberty and deanery of Westminster; an im- peachment was drawn up against Laud, which was quickly REFORMATION TO THE REVOLUTION. 9 followed by his execution. All the bishops were deprived soon afterwards of theh: seats in the House of Lords ; cathe- dral establishments were done away with, and the paintings and most beautiful ornaments of the buildings were defaced and destroyed. The parliament took, in short, the manage- ment of all ecclesiastical affairs into their ownhands, and pro- ceeded, step by step, towards the overthrow of the Church until they consummated their object by aboHshing, on the 5th of September, 1646, the name, style, and dignity of arch- bishops and bishops. When they had thus succeeded in subverting the Church government, they set about taking such measures as would effect the estabHshment of their own. A committee of their divines was appointed to draw up the celebrated confession of faith, which was presented to parhament, and approved of on the 11th of December. In this, Calvinistic opinions prevailed ; but the confession was very far from meeting with the unanimous sanction of the House. The seeds of discord had for some time been sown amongst the Puritans, and the example which their leaders had shown, of setting at defiance all authority and doctrines of obedience, was not lost on their followers. After the execution of Charles, the most dissimilar, ad- verse, and extravagant religious opinions spread over the kingdom. But during this reign of religious anarchy, the principles of the Church of England were not destroyed : she had yet sons firm in faith and illustrious for learning to uphold them ; and the attachment of her members in- creased with the persecution against her ministers. From the time that episcopacy was abolished the power of ordina- tion was exercised by the several presbyters throughout the country. But Cromwell perceiving that they admitted none but such as were of their own persuasion, instituted, by an order in council, a commission consisting of laymen and h 10 THE CHURCH FROM THE ministers of -various denominations, who were intrusted with the charge of examining candidates for holy orders, and invested with the power of either admitting or rejecting them. This was the famous commission of Tryers, which, composed as it was of such discordant materials, has been subjected at times to violent censures and extravagant com- mendations. Another set of commissioners was likewise appointed by Cromwell, in every county, whose ostensible duties were to consist in removing scandalous and insufficient ministers; but the real end of whose appointment was di- rected against those that continued firm to the Church and crown* The cruel injury which this measure did to the episco- palian clergy, has been dwelt on by various writers, accord- ing to many of whom the number of sequestered clergy did not fall short of eight thousand. But the triumph of the Puritans was of no long continuance ; their characters and opinions were so dissimilar, and their imaginations were so disturbed by opposite and distracting fanatical views, that they were incapable of acting in concert, and consequently of maintaining their superiority in religious afiairs, after they lost the aid of Cromwell's military government. They became contemptible to the people, and their subversion was hailed by them with the most enthusiastic joy. " It is universally acknowledged,'* says Mr. Hallam, " that no mea- sure was ever more national, or has ever produced more testimonies of public approbation than the restoration of Charles II." The re-establishment of the hierarchy and the restitution of ecclesiastical property were effected by the first parHa- ment which Charles assembled 5 also most of the Presby- terian ministers who had dispossessed the episcopal clergy of their benefices, were now in their turn removed, and the REFORMATION TO THE REVOLUTION. n latter restored to their rights : the bishops likewise about eighteen months after the restoration, took their ancient seats in the House of Lords. The tranquillity amid which these great revolutions were accomplished, becomes very remarkable when we reflect on the length of time — about fifteen years—during which the Church had lain prostrate, and was replaced by another worship and ecclesiastical government. , Shortly after the King's restoration, the leading Presby- terians, in an interview with his Majesty, besought his aid in adjusting, by a comprehensive union, the religious dif- ferences in the Protestant church ; and, in compliance with his directions, they drew up a set of proposals, based on Archbishop Usher's scheme of episcopal government. The bishops, in reply to these, consented to a revision of the liturgy, but refused to admit of any alteration in the cere- monies of the Church ; and the King notified to them that his intentions would be quickly made known by a declara- tion. To this declaration, when published, several excep- tions were made ; and in consequence a day was appointed when they were to be argued in the presence of the King at the house of the Lord Chancellor Hyde, by several of the bishops and dignitaries of the Church, and a select number among the most eminent Presbyterian divines, among whom were Reynolds, Calamy, and Baxter. When the conference had terminated, the Lord Chancellor read a clause, which was to be added to the declaration, permitting the Indepen- dents and Anabaptists to meet for religious worship, pro- vided they gave no displeasure to the public peace. The result of the conference was, that a few unimportant amendments were made to the declaration. The King ex- pressed in it high esteem and regard for the Church, and promised that as its administration was confided to men of \2 THE CHURCH FROM THE REFORMATION TO THE REYOLUTION. 13 great and exemplary piety in their lives, the abuses com- plained of would be removed. A few ceremonies were dis- pensed with, and, after bestowing great commendations on the clergy, it promised that as exceptions had been made to it, an equal number of learned divines of both persua- sions should be appointed to review it. A bill was brought {Tito Parliament to give this declaration legal force, but it was rejected by a majority of twenty-six out of three hundred and forty, in consequence of the vigorous oppo- sition it met with from the courtiers, who knew that Charles was secretly favourable to the Dissenters. According to the promise made in the declaration, a commission was shortly afterwards issued to twenty-one Anglican and as many Presbyterian divines, to adjust such differences as existed between them relating to the liturgy. The residence of the Bishop of London at the Savoy was appointed for the conference, which, after an acrimonious discussion of several months, broke up, without coming to any agreement ; — an instance, that religious, like political, controversies seldom lead to any other results than increasing the difference of opinion between parties, and diminishing still further their kindly feelings towards each other. Soon after the Savoy conference, a synod, summoned by the Archbishop of York, was empowered by the King to make such additions or alterations in the Common Prayer Book as they thought proper ; and the members were au- thorised by the two Houses of Convocation to make proxies to transact in their names with the province of Canterbury, the clergy of which were bound to abide by their vote under the forfeiture of their goods and chattels. The alterations and additions made by this convocation were the last which the Book of Common Prayer received. By the influence of the Earl of Clarendon, the Act for Uniformity was soon afterwards passed, by which it was enacted, that all eccle- siastics, who did not take an oath of canonical obedience in all things honest and lawful — abjure the solemn league and covenant, and conform to the liturgy, were to be deprived of their benefices. According to Burnet about two thousand of the clergy came under the parliamentary deprivation. But the authors of this bill were not satisfied with the effect it produced : various charges of conspiracies and insurrec- tions were brought forward against the Presbyterians, which rendered them more and more obnoxious to the govern- ment ; it was accordingly further enacted, that all persons in holy orders should swear that it was not lawful to take arms against the King, and that they would not at any time endeavour any alteration of government, either in church or state. On refusing to take this oath, they were pro- hibited from coming within five miles of any city and town- corporate or borough that send members to parliament : and they were likewise prohibited from preaching in any unlaw- ful assembly, conventicle, or meeting, or from teaching in any school, or frequenting divine service. The impolicy and heedless severity of this measure has been admitted by all parties. Few subscribed the oath, " while the main body of non-conforming ministers," says Carwithen, " chose rather to forsake their habitations, their relatives, and friends, than to submit to it." This persecuting spirit, which did not abate during almost the entire reign of Charles, lessened the popularity of the church, and it was still further lowered by the stand which the clergy made against the ex- clusion bill, and in favour of the King's prerogative, and the hereditary succession of the crown. James II. commenced his reign by declaring his attach- ment to the established religion ; but the insincerity of his professions became almost immediately apparent, by his 14 THE CHURCH FROM THE REFORMATION TO THE REVOLUTION. 15 going publicly to mass tlie second Sunday after he came to the throne. However, as the government of Charles, during the latter years of that prince's reign, had been much under the influence of James, people were not shocked by any sudden endeavour to subvert the established church. The first parliament which he assembled was most subser- vient to his wishes : amongst other of their acts, they una- nimously passed a vote settling on him, during life, all his brother's revenues; and this was followed by an address praying him to put in force all the penal laws against Pres- byterians. This measure, it has been since surmised, James himself instigated, in order to force the dissenters to acqui- esce in a toleration which should embrace the Roman Ca- tholics. The suppression of Monmouth's rebellion incited him to a more undisguised prosecution of his designs, whilst the extreme severity with which those concerned in the insurrection were punished, decreased his popularity. The church and the several public departments were too powerful engines not to be made use of for the advancement of James's purposes. As vacancies occurred, they were filled by men whom he could make pliable to his will. But never was the great body of the clergy more firm in their attachment to the establishment, or more strenuous in their endeavours to avert its overthrow. Stillingfleet, Tillotson, Sherlock, Atterbury, Hooper, and Wake, were amongst the most illustrious of her defenders. " They examined," says Burnet, " all the points of popery, with a solidity of judg- ment, a clearness of arguing, a depth of learning, and a Tivacity of writing far beyond any thing that had, before that time, appeared in our language." James, exasperated at this conduct, sent circulars to all the bishops, enjoining them to prohibit their clergy from preaching against the doctrines of the Roman Catholic religion. But this could not prevent the publication of numerous tracts and sermons, in which the writers success- fully opposed the endeavours of the Catholic priests, seconded by the influence of the court, to make converts, so that but few were made, and those few rather from motives of interest than conviction. Unable to obtain the consent of parliament to a repeal of the Test Act, James became regardless of its authority, and issued an order in council, by which all penal laws con- ceming religion were suspended. After this, he established the celebrated Ecclesiastical Commission, after the model of the High Commission Courtof Elizabeth, which had been abo- lished by an act of the Long Parliament, and which also pro- vided that no court of similar power, jurisdiction, and autho- rity, should be again established. The notorious Jeffries v^as appointed president of this commission, and the first person summoned to appear before it was Compton, bishop of London. He had refused to obey a royal order to suspend the famous Dr. Sharp for preaching against popery, alleg- ing that he had not the power to proceed so summarily against a clergyman, but that, if an accusation were brought into his court in a regular way, he would pass such censure on him as would be justified by ecclesiastical law. The bishop was suspended ah officio, although the Princess oif t)range interceded in his favour; and she and the prince likev^dse wrote to him, expressing the great share th^y took in his troubles. The court was dissatisfied at its victory; they saw that their treatment of the bishop had created for him great sympathy amongst the people, and that he exer- cised greater influence, in the government of his clergy, by conveying to them secret intimations of his pleasure, than he possessed previous to his suspension. The next great step which James took, was in direct '^'^ ■ ■ ^i'.^fctr^ 16 THE CHURCH FROM THE opposition to the declared wishes of his parliament : by an order in council he issued a declaration, by which all penal laws against dissenters were not only suspended, but Roman Catholics were rendered capable of. enjoying all civil and ecclesiastical offices. To this followed an attack on the universities. A Benedictine monk, whom the University of Cambridge was commanded to admit to the degree of M. A., without administering to him any of the customary oaths, caused the first noble stand to be made, on the part of the universities, against the King's endeavour to convert them into Jesuitical seminaries. And the strong, though partly unsuccessful opposition, made by the fellows of Mag- dalen College, Oxford, against the appointment of An- thony Farmer as their dean, produced a powerful sensation throughout the country. James published his second decla- ration for liberty of conscience on the 22d of April, 1688, and ordered it to be read by all the clergy from their pul- pits, under penalty of a prosecution. A petition against it was immediately drawn up at Lambeth and signed by Bancroft the primate, and six suffragan bishops, Lloyd of St. Asaph, Turner of Ely, Lake of Chichester, Ken of Bath and Wells, Whyte of Peterborough, and Trelawney of Bristol, and presented to the King. Eighteen other pre- lates sent in their approval' of this petition, and their example animated the greater part of the clergy, who re- fused to read the declaration. After many fruitless attempts at intimidation, the seven bishops who first signed the peti- tion were committed to the Tower. " Popular feeling," says Southey, " has seldom been more strongly, never more worthily, excited than on this memorable occasion. The news spread immediately through London, and as the bishops proceeded down the river to the place of confinement, the banks were crowded with spectators, who, while they knelt REFORMATION TO THE REVOLUTION. 17 and asked their blessing, prayed for a blessing upon them- selves and their cause. The very soldiers who guarded them, and some even of the officers to whose charge they were committed, knelt, in like manner, before them and besought their benediction." The 29th of June was the day appointed for the trial, and the Court of King's Bench, where it was to take place, accordingly presented from an early hour a scene of the most intense excitement. Each bishop was accompanied by three of the first nobility who were prepared to answer as his bail, and they were hkewise attended by the most considerable of the gentry. The trial lasted till evening, when the jury retired during the night to deliberate on their verdict, and at an early hour in the morning a verdict of "not guilty " was returned. The acclamations with which it was received in the court were re-echoed from street to street throughout the City. Wordsworth, in the follow- ing lines, has beautifully pictured this scene : — "A voice from long expectant thousands sent. Shatters the air, and troubles towers and spires ; For Justice hath absolved the innocent. And Tyranny is balk'd of her desire. Up— down the busy Thames— rapid as fire Coursing a train of gunpowder — it went ; And transport finds in every street a vent. Till the whole City rings like one vast choir. The fathers urge the people to be still. With outstretched hands and earnest voice — in vain I Yea, many, haply wont to entertain Small reverence for the mitre's offices. And to Religion's self no friendly will, A prelate's blessing ask on bended knees. The intelligence sped with the rapidity of lightning to the camp at Hounslow, where James had gone to quell a A •mmm' mmmmsr "i'ljl'^I^'l f 18 THE CHURCH FROM THE mutiny amongst his troops. But this defeat did not deter^ that ill-fated monarch from persisting in his designs : he required of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners to ohtain him the names of all the clergy who had omitted to read his declaration ;— and this was the expiring act of that illegal court. The Bishop of Rochester withdrew from it, and the other members with more wisdom than the King, foresaw that they could not continue their jurisdiction, after the highest court of law in the kingdom had declared it to be illegal, without sacrificing themselves to the indignation of the country. ' Soon after their acquittal the bishops drew up a docu- ment containing directions for the clergy, by which they were enjoined to " teach the people that all usurped and foreign jiurisdiction had been for most just causes taken away and abolished in this realm ; " and that no subjection was due to it, or to any who pretended to act by virtue of it. They were like\yise cautioned against popish emissaries, and were directed to take all opportunities of assuring and convincing the Protestant Dissenters, that they were really and sincerely irreconcileable enemies to the errors, super- stitions, and idolatries of the Church of Rome ; and that the very unkind jealousies which subsisted between them to the contrary were altogether groundless. The majority of Dissenters now came round and joined the Church of Eng- land, perceiving that otherwise it would be impossible to avert the dangers which threatened the country from the supremacy of Romanism. Many of the bishops were already in communication with the Prince of Orange, and James was made aware, when it was too late, of the fatal errors into which he had fallen. He tried in vain to retrace his steps; a proclamation was published by him, in whick he stated his determination to preserve inviolable the Church REFORMATION TO THE REVOLUTION. 19 of England ; and that for its better security he was content his Roman Catholic subjects should remain excluded from Parliament. The Ecclesiastical Court was abolished, the Bishop of London was restored, and the fellows of Mag- dalen College were re-established. But these retractions availed him not; his reign was drawing rapidly to a close. When the news arrived that the Prince of Orange had landed, the bishops were sent for by the King, and required to draw up a paper expressing their abhorrence of the in- tended invasion. This demand they firmly resisted, and told his Majesty that as bishops they did assist him with their prayers, and as peers that they might serve him, if he would speedily call a parliament ; or if that were thought too remote, by having assembled with them as many of the temporal lords as were then in London or its vicinity. But a recital of the transactions which took place from this period to the establishment of William and Mary, belongs rather to the civil than to the ecclesiastical historian ; and from the passing of the acts of comprehension and toleration, we may consider the Church of England as so incorporated with the state that a separate history of it cannot be written. c a .-i ,-.--?:: J. jw ^-Tyy A-rr.iig-T**«s-»fiyy ;^f p *w ' I?'!* 20 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. WINCHESTER COLLEGE. 21 CHAPTER II. THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. WmCHKSTKR SCHOOL AND WILLIAM 09 WTKBHAM. — XTOV COLLIGK. — TBX CHAKTBH HOVSB SCHOOL AND THOMAS SUTTON.— SAINT PAUL'S SCHOOL. — MERCHANT TATLORS' SCHOOL.— HARROW SCHOOL. — RUGBY SCHOOL. — SHREWSBURY SCHOOL* —CHRIST'S HOSPITAL.— MANCHBSTBR SCHOOL. WINCHESTER COLLEGE. The public schools of England have been the great nur- series of men of genius. For the youth of the middle and lower ranks of the nation, they possess advantages which place them nearly on a level with the sons of the wealthier orders of the community ; and for these latter, since their birth and riches are sunk in the standard of personal merit, they create a generous spirit of emulation that develops the faculties of the mind for noble intellectual exertions. Win- chester College, the most ancient of these schools, which our limits will enable us to notice, was founded by William of Wykeham, a man of exemplary piety and extensive beneficence, who was bom in 1324, in Hampshire, at the place whose name he bears. The narrow circumstances of his parents did not permit them to bestow on their son a liberal education ; but he was fortunate in finding a gene- rous patron, supposed to be Nicholas Uvedale, lord of the manor of Wykeham, who maintained him at school in Win- chester, where he gave early proofs of his diligence and piety. After he had completed his school education, Uve- dale employed him as his secretary, and subsequently in- troduced him to the notice of Edward III., who appointed him, in the twenty-second year of his age, surveyor of the King's works in the castle and park of Windsor. A rapid tide of good fortune now flowed in upon him : in 1356 he was presented to the rectory of Pulham in Nor- folk ; in 1359 he became Chief Warden and Surveyor of the Castles of Windsor, Lides, Dover, and Hadham ; and in May, 1364, he was made Keeper of the Privy Seal, and within two years after. Secretary to the King. He had not long enjoyed this splendid fortune when the see of Win- chester became vacant by the ^path of Edyngdon in 1366; and, at the King's recommendation, William of Wykeham was immediately elected to fill it. In the next year the Great Seal was delivered into his hands, and he became Chancellor of England, which situation he filled till 1371. It was now that he formed an extensive plan for the ad- vancement of learning, corresponding to his ample means and the greatness of his mind. On the 1st of September, 1373, he engaged a schoolmaster, named Richard de Her- ton, for ten years from the Michaelmas following, to instruct diligently in grammatical learning as many poor scholars as he should send him, and none others without his leave. We know not precisely the time when his bounty was first extended to Oxford ; but we know that a society, established by him, existed there in 1376, consisting of a warden and seventy scholars. The latter were lodged in houses appointed for the reception of students, called Halls, which were then numerous in Oxford. The number of his scholars at Winchester was also seventy ; so that it appears the two colleges were conceived in one comprehensive de- sign, " which was," says Bishop Lowth, *' to lead the objects ^2 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. of his bounty, by a perfect course of education, from the first elements of letters through the whole circle of the sci- ences, from the lowest class of grammatical learning to the highest degrees in the several faculties." In 1379, having completed the several purchases of land necessary for the site of his college in Oxford, he obtained the King's patent to found ; and likewise the Pope's bull to the same effect. On the 26th of November, in the same year, he published his charter of foundation of New College, but which he named " Sainte Marie College of Wynchester, in Oxenford" The buildings were completed in six years ; Nicholas Wykeham, a kinsman of the founder, was appointed warden, and to the seventy scholars a very nijperous choir was added, viz.> ten chaplains, three clerks, a sacristan, and sixteen boys, to minister in the sernce of the chapel. This great work being successfully finished, the bishop established his second so- ciety in the next year, by a charter which bears date October 20, 1382. By this charter he gave to his college the name of " Sainte Marie College of Winchester,'' admitted the scholars, seventy in number, and appointed a warden, Tho- mas de Cranle, a man who afterwards rose to great emi- nence. These buildings were likewise completed in six years, with great magnificence, and were opened on the 28th of March, 1393, when the warden and society entered in solemn procession. In 1395, after the consecration of the edifice, the fellows, and the other members of the choir, were appointed ; when the society consisted, as at present, of a warden, seventy scholars, ten secular priests (fellows), three priests (chaplains), three clerks, and sixteen choristers, and for the instruction of the scholars a schoolmaster, and an under master or usher. The fellows have residences provided for them ; but are unconnected with the business of the school. Thev are not, as in the case of the fellows WINCHESTER COLLEGE. ^ of the colleges in the universities, compelled to remain in a state of celibacy — a freedom enjoyed also by the fellows at Eton. Wykeham died at South Waltham on the 27th of -Sep- tember, 1404, at the advanced age of eighty years, leaving in his will a continuation of those acts of munificence with which he had begun his life. He was buried, according to his directions, in his own oratory in Winchester Cathedral, The usual number of boys attending this school is about two hundred, of whom seventy are on the foundation. Vacancies are filled up at the election in July both for Winchester and New College, Oxford. The scholars are eligible from eight to seventeen years of age. Those examined are usually the twenty-four seniors of the school divided into three classes. When these examinations are ended, the boys, who are candidates for admission to Winchester, present themselves, and undergo a slight in- quiry ; two of the founder's kin are first elected by a majo- rity of votes : for the rest, it is rather a nomination than an election. The six electors, according to the following order, name each a boy till all are put on the rolls : — 1. The warden of New College ; 2. The warden of Winchester ; S. The senior Poser ; 4. The junior Poser ; 5. The sub- warden of Winchester ; 6. The head master. The scholars are provided with board and lodging within the walls of the college ; and the collegers are subject to the following annual payments : — Tutors 21. 2s, ; quarterly dues 17^. 6d, ; bed-makers U. 4*. ; gratuities if added 10/. 10*.; writing master 51, : total, 19/. 13*. 6d. It may be useful to parents to know that the average expense of a boy's education at Winchester College is 80/. a year ; many bills are above this average ; but those of prudent boys are usually below it. < :* i ^4 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. Each scholar at Winchester College is annually furnished with a gown of hlack cloth, reaching to the feet, deno- minated a *' toga talaris ; " and this is the principal article of dress by which a boy upon the foundation is distinguished. The present head master is G. Moberley, D. C. L. ; and the visitor is the Bishop of Winchester for the time being. Among the very eminent prelates and divines who have been educated at this college may be enumerated, — Archbishops of Canterbury, — Henry Chicheley, founder of All- Souls College, Oxford, William Wareham and Henry Dean. Bishops of Winchester, — William Waynflete, John Why te, Thomas Bilson, and Charles Trimmel. Bishops of Bath and Wells, — ^Thomas de Beckington, William Knight, Arthur Lake, and Thomas Ken. . Bishops of Salisbury, — Thomas Chaundler, author of a life of Wykeham, Alexander Hyde, and Thomas Burgess, D.D. Archbishops of Dublin, — Thomas Cranley, and Hugh Inge. Prelates of other Sees, — ^Robert Sherbum and Thomas Manningham, bishops of Chichester ; Thomas Jane of Norwich ; Richard Mayhew of Hereford ; John Holy- man and William Bradshaw of Bristol; James Tuber- ville and George Lavington of Exeter ; Lewis Owen of Cassino, author of ** The Running Register;" Robert Lowth of London, and Henry Bathurst of Norwich. Divines, — Henry Cole, D. D., commended by Ascham " for his learning and humanity ;" Gloucester Ridley, D.D.; John Sturgess, LL.D., chancellor of the diocese of Winchester, chaplain in ordinary to George III., ETON COLLEGE. 25 and well known as a theological writer; Robert Holmes, D.D., editor of the " Septuagint ;" Hugh Robinson, B. D., formerly head master, and author of a " Precis " for the use of the college ; Robert Talbot, D. D., the antiquary; Joseph Warton, D.D.; Joseph Trapp, D.D., author of the " Praelectiones Poeticse;" Philip Barton, D.D., editor of" Plutarch's Lives of Demos- thenes and Cicero," and Edward Young, LL.D. ETON COLLEGE. Eton College was founded by Henry VI. in the year 1440, by the name of the " Blessed Marie College of Etone beside Wyndesore." The founder having issued his orders for erecting the college, the first stone was laid in the found- ation of the chapel on the 3d of July, 144L The statutes relating to the government of the society are stated by bishop Lowth to have been originally transcribed from those of Winchester without any material alteration. The establishment consists of a provost, seven fellows, two priests or chaplains, eight clerks, ten choristers, two masters, and seventy scholars, with inferior officers and servants. The assistants are merely attached to the school discipline and instruction, and are selected from the fellows of King's Col- lege, Cambridge, at the discretion of the two masters. This royal foundation in its early progress met with much oppo- sition, and suffered some spoliation from succeeding kings, especially Edward IV., who represented to Pope Pius II! that Eton College was in an unfinished state, so that it could be of little or no use for the purposes originally intended by its founder; and the King, therefore, urged it as a suitable act to unite it to the college of Windsor, which he favoured with a most partial and protecting regard. In consequence of this representation a bull was obtained in November, ' MI P'I 26 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. ETON COLLEGE. 27 1463, for dissolving Eton College, and uniting it, accoi-ding to the royal request, to that of Windsor. The injured foundation, however, found an able and an effectual friend in Westbury, who had succeeded Waynflete as provost in the year 1447. The opposition made by Westbury was by a public instrument in which he protested against the union and incorporation with such intrepidity and spirit, that the King applied to Pope Paul II., the successor of Pius II., acknowledging he had been misinformed in the premises, and praying for a dissolution of the union. The dissolution of the Bulla Unionis was accordingly sent from Rome ; and the King, by letters patent dated 17th July, in the seventh year of his reign, in a spirit of candour, which is highly to be commended, made recompense for the injury he had done to Eton College. This college is the most frequented and celebrated of all our public schools. The mode of instruction there pursued, the grammars and other books there used, and the internal regulations there enforced, have been followed and borrowed by a large proportion both of the public and private classical schools of the country. Tlie provost of Eton is appointed by the crown. The fellows fill up any vacancy among them- selves by election. They may marry ; and their residences, together with a considerable income, are furnished by the college : they are, however, entirely unconnected with its duties as a place of education. The seventy scholars, or, as they are styled, in consequence of the wish of George III., king's scholars, are eligible from eight to fifteen years of age, and the statutable qualification is, that they be " poor and indigent :" words which receive, however, a very liberal inter- pretation. The annual election of scholars to King's College, Cambridge, takes place on the last Monday in July, when twelve of the head boys are put on the rolls to succeed at King's, as vacancies occur there, which arise from the ecclesiastical preferment, marriage, resignation or death of its fellows* These, on the average calculation, from the foundation to the present day, have been about nine in two years. At nineteen years of age, the Eton scholar is super- annuated, and leaves the college. The electors are the pro- vosts of Eton and King's College, the vice provost of Eton, the master of Eton, and the two posers or examiners. These functionaries divide the appointments among themselves. The independent scholars, or oppidans, as they are univer- sally denominated, are very numerous. They are boarded in private houses in the immediate vicinity of the college, and the total expenses of their education averages from 150/. to 200/. per annum for each boy. The classification of boys, according to proficiency, comprehends both oppi- dans and collegers without distinction. All the boys in the lower school are, by the constitution of Eton, fags, who are assigned to the boys of the upper school as quasi servants. The King's scholars are subjected, with regard to their discipline and management, to the peculiar and strict re- gulations of the foundation ; but in respect of the education they obtain, they are in all respects exactly upon the same footing with the oppidans or independent scholars, who are not upon the foundation. There has, however, always been, as may be supposed, a certain feeling of pride, on the part of the wealthier classes, which co-operates with the exclusive discipline of the college, to prevent them from associating much out of school. The present provost of Eton College is the Rev. Francis Hodgson, B. D., and the upper master, the Rev. Edward C. Hawtrey, D.D. It would be impossible for us to give any thing like a list of the distinguished divines educated at this college : it will be suflScient to enumerate the names of Sii* I 28 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. Bishops Fleetwood, Pearson, Hare and Montague, the ever- memorable John Hales, Doctors Robert Sumner, Edward Barnard, William Cote, Edward Reynolds, and John Foster. WESTMINSTER SCHOOL. Westminster School, which ranks among the first estab- lishments in the British empire for the instruction of youth, was founded by Queen Elizabeth in the year 1560; but it only replaced a college of great antiquity and celebrity, which had been attached to the ancient abbey. This establish- ment is not, like the other great schools, endowed with lands and possessions specifically appropriated to its own mainte- nance, but is attached to the general foundation of the colle- giate church of Westminster, as far as relates to the support of two masters and forty scholars. It is under the care of the Dean and Chapter of Westminster, and conjointly with the Dean of Christ Church, Oxford, and the master of Trinity, Cambridge, as far as respects the election of scholars to their several colleges. The boys on the foundation are denomi- nated King's scholars, from the royalty of their founder, and are in a state of collegiate association. They are lodged and boarded, with the exception of breakfast, in the dormitory and hall of the school. With respect to the ex- penses of education, the boys on the foundation and the " town " boys are on the same footing; and instead of the distinction between them which is observable at Eton, the scholars, being elected from the school at large, for merit, form a superior class within it. The following is the manner in which the scholars are elected upon the foundation : — The candidates vary in number from twenty to forty, and are of the lower forms of the schools, boys not being WESTMINSTER SCHOOL. 29 admitted into college after the age of fourteen. They pro- pose themselves as candidates of the fourth and fifth and shell forms, and are left to contend with each other in Latin and Greek, and particularly in grammatical questions and speaking Latin. Two boys will challenge for five hours to- gether in grammar questions; and at the end of eight weeks of constant challenge, the head boys are chosen according to vacancies. This contest makes the situation of the king's scholars to be eagerly sought after by boys of all ranks and distinction ; it becomes a groundwork for reputation, and incites a laudable desire of honourable dis- tinction : eight of them are generally elected at the end of every four years to Christ Chiirch, Oxford, and Trinity College, Cambridge, according to an arrangement made by the dean of the former and master of the latter. They have studentships at Oxford which are worth from 401. to 601, per annum. There are four boys, also, who are called bishop's boys, so denominated from their being established by Williams, bishop of Lincoln. These are allowed a gra- tuitous education, and are distinguished by wearing a purple gown ; they do not, however, live in the college, and are allowed no particular advantages, except an annual pension, which is so small that it is not paid them while they are at school, but is suffered to accumulate till the period of their admission to St. John's College, Cambridge, when, with some additions, it amounts to about 201. a year for four years. These boys are nominated by the dean and head master. The number of scholars in the school varies accord- ing to circumstances ; of late years it has been compara- tively very small, scarcely exceeding one hundred. The present Dean of Westminster College is the Rev. John Ireland, D. D., and the head master is the Rev. Richard Williamson, D, D. It must be gratifying to the f "•"^^i '.. ^ Jl «-.ULiJHiJ 30 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. THE CHARTER HOUSE SCHOOL. 81 pride of a Westminster scholar to perceive amongst the names of those who have received their education there, the most celebrated characters in every department of litera- ture, science, and the public service. For the divines we may enumerate Dr. John King, bishop of London, whom James I., by what may be fairly termed a royal pun, used to style *' the king of preachers ;" Doctor Robert South ; Bishop Hooper ; Kennet, bishop of Peterborough ; King, archbishop of Dublin; Atterbury, bishop of Rochester; Markham, archbishop of York; Horsley, bishop of St. Asaph, and Newton, bishop of Bristol. THE CHARTER HOUSE SCHOOL. The Charter House derives its name from a monastic esta- blishment of Carthusian monks, called the Chartreuse, founded by Michael de Northburgh, bishop of London, in 1361, on the site of which this celebrated foundation was erected. On the general dissolution of monasteries, which distinguished the reign of Henry VIII., this establishment with its reve- nues, which amounted to 64^21, Os, Aid,, was granted to John Brydges and Thomas Hayles for their joint lives ; and in 1545 to Sir Edward, afterwards. Lord North, in whose pos- session it remained during part of the reigns of Mary and Elizabeth. The executors of this nobleman sold it to the Duke of Norfolk, who made it his usual place of residence, aad greatly improved it at a large expense. It became at last his prison, for, having been committed to the Tower in ] 569, on suspicion of entertaining a disloyal attachment to Mary, Queen of Scots, he was allowed to return to his own house undjsr the custody of Sir Henry Nevil, the plague at that time raging in London. But relapsing into his ro- mantic design of marrying that beautiful, accomplished, and unfortunate princess, he was again conveyed to his former place of confinement, where he soon after lost his head upon a scaffold. On the 9th of May, 1611, the Earl of Suffolk sold this estate for 13,000/. to Thomas Sutton, Esq., the munificent and benevolent founder of Charter House School. The endowments of this noble foundation produce a rental of more than 22,0001. ; and it is considered, that there is not a better managed estate in England, whe- ther regarding the condition of the premises, the responsi- bility of the tenants, or the mode of cultivation. The governors are seventeen in number, of whom the Queen is one, and the remainder consists of persons of the highest rank in church and state ; and to their power the direction of the establishment and its affairs are uncontrollably com- mitted. Those on the foundation are of two classes : pen- sioners * and scholars,— both nominated in rotation by the governors, upon producing certificates of residence and good behaviour to the master of the hospital. A brief biographical account of the celebrated founder of this school must form an interesting feature in the history of the school itself. Mr. Sutton was descended from an ancient family in Lincolnshire, in which county he was born in the year 1532. He received the first part of his educa* tion at Eton, whence he was probably sent to St. John's College, Cambridge. In the year 1553 he quitted the university, and removed to Lincoln's Inn with a view of studying for the bar ; but finding a sedentary life not agreeable to his active genius, or alarmed, perhaps, at the persecuting spirit of the reign, he went abroad, where he remained till the accession of Edward VI., visiting Holland, France, Spain, and Italy, in which countries he availed himself of every opportunity of cultivating his mind and ♦ In Sutton's will styled decayed gentlemen ; their number ii -eighty. I I I IIM S2 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OP ENGLAND. acquiring that experimental knowledge which so well qua- lified him to engage in his subsequent commercial pursuits. Returning home in 1562, he entered into possession of a considerable fortune which had been bequeathed to him by his father. He was now received into the service of the Duke of Norfolk, and afterwards into that of the Earl of Warwick, by whose interest, on the breaking out of the rebellion in the north, by the Earls of Northumberland and West- moreland, he obtained a patent for the office of " Master- General of the Ordnance in the North" for life; soon after which he purchased of the Bishop of Durham the manors of Gateshead and Wickham, famous for their coal mines ; and so great was the success with which he worked them, that in 1590, when he came up to London, he brought with him 50,000/. In 1582 he married a Miss Gar- diner, with whom he obtained a large estate, a part of which was the moiety of the manor of Stoke-Newington. He now applied his attention to commerce, and speedily be- coming one of the most eminent merchants of his time, rendered services of the greatest importance to his country by certain commercial manoeuvres which he suggested and conducted. On the death of his wife in 1602, he retired from the world, and resolved to dispose of his great estate in some important charity. In 1609 he petitioned the king in parliament for an act to empower him to erect an hospital at Hallingbury Bouchers, in Essex. The petition was ac- cordingly granted, but changing his mind as to the situation, he purchased of the Earl of Suffolk, Howard House, where he founded the present Hospital of Charter House. It was his pious intention to have himself filled the office of master of the hospital, in order to superintend the first years of its foundation ; but his growing infirmities ren- THE CHARTER HOUSE SCHOOL. 33 dering him incapable of such a design, he nominated, on the SOth of October, 1611, the Rev. John Hutton to that im. portant charge ; on the 12th of December foUowing, this incomparable man closed his long and useful life at Hack- ney, near London, aged seventy-nine years. The number of scholars is limited to forty-four, who are fed and clothed at the expense of the schools, and have a pension besides of 20^. per annum allowed them, and are likewise educated almost wholly at the expense of the establishment. By its statutes, no boy can be admitted under the age of ten, nor above fourteen. The exhibitions to the universities do not appear to be specifically limited in point of number. Boys are elected to them by the board of gover- nors, on examination ; and they are allowed the option both as to college and university. The exhibitions are 80/. per annum for the first four years; and after the exhibitioners have taken their first degree, they are increased to 100/. per annum for the succeeding four years. The school also extends its advantages in learned instruction beyond the foundation, and receives numerous scholars who board with the head master and under masters, or at private houses, in the same manner as at Winchester, Eton, and West- minster. There are about twelve valuable livings attached to the Charter House, which are in the gift of the governors ; they are, however, bound by the charter to bestow them on boys educated at the school. The master of the Charter House is the Rev. Philip Fisher, D.D., the preacher the Venerable Archdeacon Hale, M. A., and the head schoolmaster, the Rev. Augustus P. Saunders, M. A. To enumerate a few of the distinguished divines who have been educated at this school,— high in rank amongst '^\ I 84 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. the foundations that are the pride of a nation, which they at once improve and adorn — we may mention the names of Dr. Mark Hildersley, bishop of Sodor and Man, who completed the translation of the Bible into the Manx language, a work which had been begun, and was far advanced, by his predecessor, the pious and venerable Bishop Wilson ; Dr. Martin Benson, bishop of Gloucester ; The Most Rev. Charles Manners Sutton, archbishop of Canterbury; Doctor Henry William Magendie, bishop of Bangor; Dr. J. Buckner, bishop of Chichester; Drs. Isaac Barrow, John Davies, S. Berdmore, J. Jortin and Matthew Raine, ST. PAUL'S SCHOOL. St. Paul's School was founded in 1512, by Dr. John Colet, dean of St. Paul's. This enlightened and munifi- cent encourager of learning, the son of Sir Heniy Colet, knight, mercer and citizen of London, was bom in 1466. He, the only surviving child of eleven sons and an equal number of daughters, received his education at St. Anthony's school, in Threadneedle Street, the most eminent seminary at that penod in London. He removed to Oxford in 1483, where he continued, during seven years, in the ardent pur- suit of knowledge, but more particularly attaching himself to the study of logic and philosophy. In mathematics also he had made a very great proficiency; and having obtained, in the language of Anthony a Wood, " a most admirable competency in learning at home, he determined to enlarge it by travel through foreign countries." After he left Ox- ford he spent four years travelling on the Continent. At Paris he met with Gaguines, the French historian, who first excited in him the desire to become acquainted with Erasmus. From France he went into Italy, where he contracted an intimacy with several of his distinguished countrymen, who ; iii ii i i i l i ii i i i i iP 1i M BmM i . l i ST. Paul's school. S5 were residing there to learn the Greek tongue, then but little known in England. On his return to England, he proceeded to Oxford, where he became acquainted with Erasmus, that great restorer of letters to Europe ; and from this period the closest intimacy subsisted between these illustrious men, till death terminated it. In 1505 Colet was advanced to the dignity of dean in St. Paul's Cathedral, and set about correcting the many abuses which existed in the discipline of that church. He succeeded, likewise, in introducing divinity lectures, to be given three days in every week, which, by raising in the nation a spirit of inquiry into the Holy Scriptures, were greatly instnmiental in pro- moting the Reformation. He expressed his contempt of mo- nastic establishments and exposed the abuses which existed in them ; nor did he refrain, even in the presence of the King, from preaching with boldness against the vulgar superstitions and prevaiHng corruptions in tiie Church. This subjected him to persecution from Fitz James, the bishop of London. But Archbishop Warham, who entertained a high respect for Colet, dismissed the charges which the bishop had brought against him. These troubles turned the dean from the con- cerns of the world and rendered him more devout and charitable, and having a large estate without any near relations, he resolved to consecrate the whole of it to the restoration and improvement of learning. In 1509 he began seriously to carry his design into effect ; and conveyed all his property in London to the Mercers' Company, in trust for the endowment of a school ; and soon after he had fully completed his great work he died at his house near Rich- mond, on the 16th of September, 1519, in the fifty-third year of his age. He was buried in the choir of his ca- thedral; and an humble monument which had been pre- pared for him many years before his death, having no other D 2 II 36 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. inscription than his name, was placed over him. His learn- ing, piety, and public spirit were far above the times in which he lived. Colet was a great despiser of the schoolmen, who were then in high repute amongst the vulgar ; he justly conceived that their pretensions to be divines were not based on a knowledge of the Scriptures. This opinion was as warmly entertained by Erasmus, and expressed by him with some indignation, in a letter which he wrote to one of his pupils, Mr. Grey : — " The mysteries of their profound science, they affirm, cannot be attained by any one who holds a correspondence with the Muses or Graces. Their followers must unlearn all good letters, and cast up whatever they have drunk upon the banks of Helicon. I will endeavour to talk no pure Latin, to say nothing pure or smart, and, by degrees, I may be fit to be owned by them. Yet I would not have you think that I say any thing against the profession of divinity (which I entirely love and honour), but only against the mongrel divines of the present generation ; a sort of wretched creatures, whose brains are rotten, their language barbarous^ their apprehension dull and stupid, their knowledge abstruse and knotty, their manners very rough, their lives a mere scene of hypocrisy, their speech virulous, and their hearts as black as hell.'* Colet and Erasmus, in thus attacking these school divines, the chief supporters of the Church of Rome, facilitated, in a great degree, the success of the Reformation. But Colet assisted as much the introduction of the reformed faith by detecting the shameful abuses of the monastic establish- ments which formed the strongest barriers to its propaga- tion as by exposing the fallacy of the scholastic divinity. St. Paul's is not shackled or obstructed by any statute. "r. 'iiiii'iijBdfiMiiilil^.— mgmimm- ST. Paul's school. 37 which might hinder it from being generally useful to the world. Not only natives of the city, but those who are bom in any other part of the kingdom, and even those who are foreigners " of all nations and countries,'* are capable of being partakers of its privileges. And the good founder's wisdom is also very apparent, in giving liberty to the trustees to declare the sense of his statutes in general, and from time to time, to alter and correct, add and diminish, as should, in after times, be thought proper, or should in any way tend to the better government of the school. Scholars are admitted up to the age of fifteen ; and their appointment rests with the Mercers' Company. The school possesses, from a benefaction of the first Lord Camden, who was educated in it, eight exhibitions to Trinity College, Cambridge, of 100/. per annum each, and the time is usually for seven years. There are likewise an indefinite number of exhibitions of 50/. a year each, to any college of either university ; and the exhibitioners are chosen by the court of wardens of the Mercers' Company, and the trustees of the schools. The gross average income of the school from land, was stated, some years ago, at 5300/., with the interest of 2600/. stock in the Funds. Colet limited the number of boys to one hundred and fifty-three, in allusion to that of the fishes caught by St. Peter. It deserves to be mentioned, that Erasmus wrote one of his works, at the founder's desire, for the use of this school. The present High Master is the Rev. H. Kynaston, M. A. ; and the Sur-Master, the Rev. J. P. Bean, M.A. The following distinguished divines received their edu- cation at St. Paul's School: — Dr. John Leland; Dr. William Whittaker, professor of divinity and Master of Trinity College, Cambridge; Dr. John Howson, bishop of Durham ; Edward Lane, M. A., of Cambridge ; Samuel i 88 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. Johnson, chaplain to Lord Russel ; Dr. Benjamin Calamy ; Dr. Richard Meggot; Dr. Edward Reynolds, son of the bishop of Norwich ; William Corker, M. A., distin- guished on account of his intimacy with Dr. Isaac Bar- row; Dr. William NichoUs; Dr. Richard Cumberland, bishop of Peterborough; Roger Cotes, professor of astro- nomy in the University of Cambridge, and the associate of Sir Isaac Newton ; Hooper, bishop of Bath and Wells ; Bradford, bishop of Rochester ; Long, bishop of Norwich ; Mawson, bishop of Ely ; and Dr. Garnet, dean of Exeter. MERCHANT TAYLORS' SCHOOL. The Worshipful Company of Merchant Taylors have, in the language of Stow, been a guild or fraternity time out of mind, by the name of Taylors and Linen-Armourers ; and it appears that Edward I., in the twenty-eighth year of his reign, confinned this guild under the above name, and gave to the brethren thereof leave and licence every midsummer to hold a feast, and then choose them a go- vernor or master, with wardens. This society was after- wards incorporated by letters patent of the fifth of Edward IV., in the year 1466, and soon afterwards received a grant of arms, nearly the same as those borne by the present com- pany. But many of the members being great and opulent merchants, and Henry VII., enrolled among them, as seve- ral of his royal progenitors had been, that monarch, by his letters patent under the great seal, in the year 1503, was pleased to re-incorporate the society by the name of " Mas- ters and Wardens of the Merchant Taylors of the Fraternity of St. John the Baptist in the City of London ; " and, as ap- pears by the oath prescribed to be taken by every person admitted on the livery, provision was made that the com- pany should in all times to come consist of men fearing MERCHANT TAYLORS* SCHOOL. 39 God, honouring the king, and loving the brotherhood. The names of the English kings, foreign potentates, princes, dukes, earls, prelates, barons, naval and military heroes, and chief magistrates of London, who have been free of the Society of Merchant Taylors, form a list not to be rivalled by the proudest roll any other company can exhibit. " But," says Mr. Wilson, in his * History of Merchant Taylors' School,' "it is not on these adventitious honours that the glory of the company of Merchant Taylors is founded. It originates in the good use which they have always made of the great estates belonging to them. They have been from age to age the almoners of the benevolent, and have dis- charged their trust with integrity and honour." In 1561 the Merchant Taylors' Company commenced their design of founding a grammar school. When the statutes were established, the master, wardens, and court of assistants of the company proceeded to the choice of a chief school- master, and elected Richard Mulcaster, M. A., of Christ Church, Oxford. This eminent man was educated on the foundation of Eton ; and, during his stay at the imiversity was distinguished for his critical knowledge in Latin and Greek, but more especially for his attainments in Oriental literature. This establishment is unendowed, and is entirely sup- ported, as it was first founded, by the Merchant Taylors' Company. The number of boys who are educated at it is limited to two hundred and fifty, who are presented in rotation by members of the company's court. They are admitted at any age, and placed according to their quali- fications — except that no boy can be placed above the fourth form who is a candidate for the election to St. John's Col- lege, Cambridge. Each boy is subject to the payment of 5L a year, besides a quarterage of ten shillings, and twelve ^\ r i 40 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. HARROW SCHOOL. 4t shillings for breaking-up money each quarter, which is paid to the head master. Each boy likewise pays one shilling in the winter for candles, and five shillings on being re- moved from one form to another ; and these are all the expenses at present attending an education at Merchant Taylors' School. The company have thirty-seven fellowships at Oxford, besides seven exhibitions to Cambridge of 40/. a year each, for seven years, which are in the gift of the head master of the school ; they have likewise six civil law fellowships to St. John's College, Oxford, of 50/. each for superannuated boys, at nineteen years old. The present head master is the Rev. James W. Bellamy, B.D., and the second master is the Rev. J. B. Deane, M. A. Many celebrated divines have had their education imparted to them within the walls of this school. To enu- merate them all would demand a space which the confined scope of this work has no pretensions to ofier. Among a few of them may be mentioned, Lancelot Andrews, bishop of Winchester ; Thomas Dove, bishop of Peterborough ; Richard Latewar, the celebrated preacher; Dr. John Perrin; Dr. John Buckeridge, bishop of Ely; John Sansbury, the Latin dramatic poet ; William Juxon, arch- bishop of Canterbury ; Giles Thomson, bishop of Glouces- ter; Michael Boyle, bishop of Waterford; Sir William Dawes, Bart., archbishop of York ; Hugh Boulter, D. D., archbishop of Armagh; Joseph Hall, bishop of Bristol; Mathew Wren, the learned bishop of Ely ; John Gilbert, archbishop of York ; and Dr. Hutton, prebendary of Exeter. HARROW SCHOOL. The village of Harrow-on-the-Hill, which derives its chief claim to public notice from its celebrated free school, is also from the singularity of its situation, and the rich and varied prospects which it commands, an object of curiosity to strangers and all admirers of picturesque scenery. The hill on which this village is built, rises singly out of an exten- sive and fertile plain, and is in some degree of a remarkable form, as the brow of it is considerably depressed in the centre, and rises into two very conspicuous eminences at the extremes. The approach from London, from which Harrow is ten miles distant, ascends the more southerly of these eminences ; that towards the north is crowned by the church, at the west end of which, on a tower of no incon- siderable elevation, is erected a lofy spire, a very prominent feature throughout the whole of Middlesex and many of the adjoining counties. The remark made on this building by the witty Charles II. is probably familiar to most readers, who, when some theologians were disputing in his presence concerning the visible church of God, referred them to the church of Harrow-on-the-Hill, as conveying to him the clearest idea of the subject of their discussion. On the same eminence with the church, and a little below it to the south, stands the Free School of Harrow^ a build- ing little calculated to call forth the admiration of the casual spectator by any architectural embellishment, but surveyed with filial veneration by a very considerable por- tion of the higher orders of society of the present day ; and an object of curiosity to every stranger who contemplates in this unambitious structure one of the most celebrated and frequented public seminaries of classical learning now . flourishing in this kingdom. The free-school of Harrow was founded in 1571, by John Lyon, a yeoman of the parish, who conveyed property to six trustees (styled go- vernors) for the endowment of a schoolmaster and an usher, the gratuitous instruction of the children of the parish. f 42 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. HARROW SCHOOL. 48 and for the endowment of four poor exhibitioners for the two universities. He gave, however, permission for the schoolmaster to receive foreigners in addition to the youth of the parish, and take such stipends of them as he could get, except that they be of the kindred of John Lyon the founder. By degrees, which it would be now impossible trace, the little parish school rose into a fashionable place of education ; and the only parishioners who took advan- tage of it were such as, from their station in society, could place their children on a footing with the foreigners. The inhabitants of the parish endeavoured in 1809 to reform the constitution of the school for their own benefit, by an appeal to the Court of Chancery ; but judgment was pro- nounced in favour of the present system. The revenues of Lyon's estates are now considerable ; but it has happened, unfortunately for the interests of the foundation, that those portions of his property which, from their situation, have received the greatest increase of value, were appropriated by him to other charitable purposes. The present amount of the funds with which the school is endowed amounts to about 700/. or 800/. per annum. The governor's are, accord- ing to the statutes, to be six noblemen or gentlemen who reside in the parish ; but a liberal interpretation has been put on the condition of residence. They appoint the head master and under master ; but the number of assistants is limited by the head master himself. The number of scholars averages about two hundred, though during the mastership of the late Dr. Drury it sometimes exceeded three hun- dred and fifty ; of these, however, there are not perhaps more than fifteen to eighteen on the foundation, who are exempt from a charge of ten guineas a year, which all the rest of the boys pay to the head and under master, under the name of schooling ; and likewise from the payment of one guinea per annum for school charges. In all other respects the boys on the foundation are on the same footing with the others ; and the invidious distinction which exists at Eton, is said not to exist here between them. This, however, is to be attributed to the very difierent nature of the foundations of Eton and Harrow. It would appear that Harrow School has lost altogether its character as a free school for the parish. The necessity which is imposed on each boy of having a private tutor, would of itself be a formidable objection to the poor, if each boy, as has been stated, including those not on the foundation, is compelled to have a private tutor to whom he pays twenty pounds. The Eton system of education originally formed the basis of that of Harrow ; but the resemblance between them is now chiefly confined to the times of vacation, the distribution of the school hours, the grammar of the lower forms, and the frequency of verse composition. Four scholarships of fifty guineas a year each, to be held for four years, have been recently founded by the governors of the school. The boy who gains one of them must go either to Oxford or Cambridge ; but he may enter at any college of either university. There are two other scholar- ships of equal value, founded by the late John Sayer, Esq. ; but the successful candidates of these must enter at Caius College, Cambridge. All the boys in school, indiscrimi- nately, whether foundation boys or foreigners^ are equally eligible to these scholarships. The examination for them takes place in the month of March, every year ; two exa- miners, one from Oxford and one from Cambridge, being appointed by the head master for the purpose of hold- ing it. The expenses of this school vary according to the house in which the boy is placed. f i 44 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. Tutor's House. Guineas per an. The terms in an assistant's house, for board, washiof^, and tuition are 120 Schooling, a payment to the head and under master . . 10 School charges 1 131 Single study (if required) . . Head Master's House. Guineas per an. The terms in the head mas- ter's house, for board and washing are 70 Private tutor 20 Schooling 10 School charges l 101 Single study (if required) . . The bills are sent in at the summer and Christmas holi- days. Besides these regular charges there are of course, bills for books, clothes, and shoes, account of money for going home, weekly allowance, &c. ; all which vary ac- cording to the habits of the boys, and the permission which parents give them to have more or less of the necessary article of dress, &c., provided at Harrow.* ' The abolition of the practice of archery, which was coeval with the foundation of the school, has been a subject of regret to all who are attached to old institutions. The reasons which induced Dr. Heath to abandon this ancient custom, are stated to have been the frequent exemptions from the regular business of the school, which those who practised as future competitors for the prize, claimed as a privilege not to be infringed upon: these encroachments had at length become so injurious to discipline, as, after many vain attempts to correct the evil, to cause the total abolition of the usage. The public exhibitions of archery at Harrow were annual, and can be traced back for more than a century. • Masters in French, Italian, mathematics, drawing, dancing, and music, attend the school regularly. HARROW SCHOOL. 45 The 4th of August was the anniversary, on which origin- ally six, and, in later times twelve boys contended for a silver arrow. The twelve competitors were attired in fancy dresses of spangled satin; the usual colours were white and green, and rarely red; green silk sashes and silken caps completed the whimsical figures of the archers. The shooter who first shot twelve times nearest to the central mark was proclaimed the victor, and carried home the silver arrow; whoever shot within the three circles which sur- rounded the central spot was saluted vnth. a concert of French horns ; and the entertainments of the day were con- cluded with a ball in the schoolroom, to which all the neighbouring families were invited. The present head master is the Rev. Christopher Words- worth, D.D., and the under master the Rev. H. Drury, M. A. In detailing a few of the names of those who, having received their education at Harrow School, have afterwards been conspicuous for their abilities in the church, it is necessary to observe, that the greater part of them must be sought in times not long anterior to our own, or absolutely coeval with them ; for although the institution has existed now more than two centuries, the benefits of it were for a considerable portion of this time limited to those who were gratuitously educated, and the number of such scholars must always have been very confined. We can only enimierate the names of William Bennet, D. D., bishop of Cloyne ; Samuel Parr, LL. D. ; T. Gisborne, author of many moral and religious works, and also of two volumes of poems ; Robert Bland, author of trans- lations from the Greek Anthologies, Poems, &c. ; Henry Ryder, D. D., bishop of Gloucester ; and the Archdeacons Eyre and Law. i mmmrngmmm 46 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. RUGBY SCHOOL. Rugby School was founded by Lawrence Sheriffe, a grocer in London, in the year 1567. By a deed dated £9th July, in the ninth year of Queen Elizabeth, (enrolled in Chancery), he gave the parsonage of Brownsover, and a freehold house in Rugby, to certain trustees, to build out of the profits of these premises "a fair and convenient school-house ; " and directed that for ever there should be a free grammar school kept within the said school-house. By a codicil to his will, Mr. Sheriffe, bequeathed for the purposes of the school one third part of his freehold estate in Middlesex, which at the time consisted of a close of pasture, lying near half a mile from any of the houses of the city then in being. It has now, however, upon it, and has had for many years, one hundred and thirty houses, &c., and the rents of the whole, according to the schedule an- nexed to the act of parliament, passed in the year 1814, were then 2378L Is. In 1809, the trustees of the charity were empowered to sell 40,000^. three per cent, consols, the accumulation of surplus rents, and to apply it in rebuilding the school, erecting a dining-hall, dormitories and studies ; and in about six years, the present noble and extensive edifice was finished, and appropriated to its intended purposes. Rugby School was originally designed only for the benefit of the town of Rugby and its neighbourhood. Parents who have resided in Rugby for two years, or at any place in the county of Warwick within ten miles of it, or even in the adjacent counties of Leicester and Northampton, to the dis- tance of five miles from it, are privileged to send their sons to be educated at the school without paying any thing whatever for their instruction. But if a parent lives out of RUGBY SCHOOL. 47 the town of Rugby, his son must then lodge at one of the regular boarding-houses of the school ; in which case the expenses of his board are the same as those incurred by a boy not on the foundation. Boys placed at the school in this manner are called foun- dationers, and their number is not limited. In addition to these, there are two himdred and sixty boys, not on the foundation, which number is not allowed to be exceeded. The discipline of Rugby School, in its original state, was in general the same as in other grammar schools of the same rank : its peculiar excellence was the great attention paid to instil a most intimate acquaintance with grammar. Parts of the different grammars, Greek and Latin, not only formed the lessons of the lower classes, but, once in every week, long lessons from them employed the mornings of the two highest forms. When any boys removed to the larger schools, the utility of this preparation was always acknowledged. The system of education at present established, is nearly that which has been so long approved of at Eton ; the ac- quisition of modern languages, and the study of modern history have been rendered essential parts in the instruction of the school. The modem language-master ranks in all points with the classical assistant masters, there being no distinction between them except that of standing in the school ; — the master who has been there the longest ranking before the others, but with no difference of authority or consequence. This master is paid two guineas per annum by every boy in the school, of which twelve shillings goes to his assistant master. In the lower forms, as much as three hours a week are allowed ; in the other forms only two hours a week for French or any other modem language. The annual examination before the trustees takes place, 48 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. RUGBY SCHOOL* 49 as at Eton and Winchester, on thfe close of an active and long term of business. On this occasion, some person of eminence for learning is invited from each of the univer- sities, and nominated by each of the ^dee-chancellors, to examine the sixth form, previous to the disposition of the exhibitions ; and to encourage application and emulation in the highest form, the head master, in the year 1807, applied to the trustees for a sum of money to be distributed in books as prizes for composition, when they were pleased to appoint ten guineas to be given annually for the best Latin and six guineas for the best English poem. The successful compositions are recited by the candidates, and they have the books presented to them at the time of the speeches, which is appointed to be on the Wednesday in every Easter week. As a still further encouragement to application the names of those boys who have distinguished themselves at the examination are printed in a class paper. In order to gain a high place on this paper, it is usual for the boys to read some book in one or more of their several branches of study, in addition to what they have read with the masters in the school. Another improvement which they have adopted in the educational system of Rugby School consists in the exer- cises in composition, in Greek and Latin prose, Greek and Latin verse and English prose, as in other large classical schools. In the subjects given for original composition in the higher forms, there is a considerable variety. Histo- rical descriptions of any remarkable events; geographical descriptions of countries ; imaginary speeches and letters, supposed to be spoken or written on some great question, or under some memorable circumstances ; etymological ac- counts of words in different languages, and criticisms on different books, are found to present advantages superior ii to the essays on moral subjects to which boys* prose compo- sitions have sometimes been confined. Three exhibitioners are elected every year by the trustees of the school, on the report of two examiners appointed respectively by the vice-cliancellors of Oxford and Cam- bridge, Hie exhibitions are of the value of SOL a year, and may be held for seven years, at any collie at either university, provided the exhibitioner continues to reside at the college so long ; for they are vacated immediately by non-residence. One scholar is also elected every year by the masters, after an examination held by themselves. The scholarship is of the value of 20L a year, and is confined to boys under fourteen and a half years of age, at the time of their election^ It is tenable for six years, if the boy who holds it remains so long at Rugby. But as the funds for these scholarships arise only from the subscriptions of individuals, they are not to be considered as forming neces- sarily a permanent part of the school foundation. The number of masters at this school is ten, consisting of a head master. Dr. Arnold, and nine assistants. The boys are divided into nine, or practically into ten classes, succeed- ing each other in the following order, beginning from the lowest : first form, second form, third form, lower remove, fourth form, upper remove, lower fifth, fifth, and sixth. "It should be observed," says the writer of the article on Rugby School, in the Quarterly Journal of Education, " to account for the anomalies of this nomenclature, that the name of sixth form has been long associated with the idea of the highest class in all the great public schools of England ; and, therefore, when more than six forms are wanted, they are designated by other names, in order to secure the magic name of sixth to the highest form in the school. In this the practice of our schools is not without a very famous precedent ; for the . y fi gs mimm iii v mmuim 50 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. SHREWSBURY SCHOOL. 51 Roman augurs, we are told, would not allow Tarquinius Priscus to exceed the ancient and sacred number of three, in the Centuries of Equites ; but there was no objection made to his doubling the number of them in each century, and making in each an upper and a lower division, which were practically as distinct as two centuries. There is no more wisdom in disturbing an old association for no real benefit, than in sparing it when it stands in the way of any substantial advantage." Though of two hundred and fifty yeais standing, Rugby School has attained its present elevation and eminence but a very few years. Among its scholars distinguished as divines may be enumerated, — John Parkhurst, M. A. ; Hon. Edward Legge, bishop of Oxford ; George Gordon, D.D., dean of Lincoln ; John Bartlam, D.D., Peter Vaughan, D. D. ; Thomas Reynolds, M.A., author of " Iter Britan- niarium;" Thomas Short, M. A. ; Walter Birch, M. A.; James H. C. Moore, B. D.; Henry Horner, M. A., editor of the beautiful edition of the Classics ; Philip Horner, B. D., author of the " Anthologia,"and a Tour in Holland ; and Samuel Butler, D.D., late bishop of Lichfield. SHREWSBURY SCHOOL. This school was founded in 1551, by Edward VI., on the petition of the inhabitants of Shrewsbury, which repre- sented the total want of some public institution for the education of youth in that town ; and a considerable portion of the dissolved collegiate churches of St. Mary and St. Chad were solicited for the maintenance of a free grammar school. The King readily acceded to their suit and granted the tithes of Astley, Sansaw, Clive, Seaton, and Almond Park, the property of St. Mary's, together with those of Frankwell, Betton, Woodcut, Horton, Bicton, Calcot, Shelton, Whitley, and Welback, prebends once belonging to St. Chad's Church, the whole then valued at 20L per annum, for the endowment of a school, with the title of " the Royal Free Grammar School of King Edward VI." Two schoolmasters were appointed, and the Bishop of Lich- field, with the bailifis and burgesses of the town, were nomi- nated governors. In 1571 Queen Elizabeth, at the instance of "the ex- cellent " Thomas Ash ton, greatly augmented her brother's donation, and the present rental of the estates given to the school by those two sovereigns is nearly 3000Z. per annum. Mr. Ash ton, who had been a fellow of St. John s College, Cambridge, was the first head schoolmaster ; and the esta- blishment under his great care and able tuition flourished very eminently. The statutes and ordinances made by Mr. Ashton for the government of this school, though well adapted to the modes of life and to the course of education which then prevailed, were found afterwards to be in several respects inconvenient and deficient and in others impracticable. They were therefore repealed, except so far as relates to the qualifica- tions for exhibitioners, by act of parliament, in the thirty- eighth year of the reign of George III., 1798, intituled, " An act for the better government and regulation of the Free Grammar School of King Edward the Sixth, at Shrewsbury, in the county of Salop." By this act, the master and fellows of St. John's College, Cambridge, were empowered to elect to the office of first or second master any person being a graduate of the degree of bachelor of arts at least in either of the universities of Cambridge or Oxford : it was likewise enacted that the head or second master should not enter upon the duties of such office until his was approved of by the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, E 2 1 ' 1 5g PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. The school is OpcA without limitation to the sons -of buf- g^sseB of the town of Shrewsbury, free of expense. The present number o^ scholars including those not on the foun- dation is nearly three hundred. Children ate admitted at six years old if qualified to begin the Latin accidence, and until the age of sixteen. There is no precise time of super- annuation, and the head master admits without a nomination. The Eton grammars are used in this school, and the usual system of classical education pursued, to qualify hoys for the university. This school is very rich in scholarships and exhibitions. There are eight exhibitions to St. John's College, Cam- bridge, each of the value of 701. per annum ; and another exhibition of equal value is open to either university. To these nine exhibitions the trustees of the school elect* There are likevdse four scholarships founded by the Rev. J. Millington, D. D., at Magdalen College, Cambridge, each of the value of sixty guineas per annum, besides a number of other exhibitions. Of late years this school has been celebrated for the pro- ficiency in classical scholarship, particularly in Greek and Latin composition, and in grammatical learning, which has been attained hy its students, who have carried away a very unusual proportion of the prizes and other classical honours awarded at the two universities. The present head master is Benj. H. Kennedy, D.D. ; the second master J, A^ Welldon, M. A. There are four assistant-masters and an accidence master. The following are the names of a few divines who have received thete: education in this excellent school :— Dr. Bowers, bishop of Chichester ; Dr. John Tho- mas, bishop of Salisbury; John Taylor, LL. D., the learnea critic and philologist ; Thomas Jones, M. A. ; and Wffiam Clarke the antiquary. ( CHRIST S HOSPITAL. 5$ CHRIST'S HOSPITAL. This noble establishment has no rival, even in a country aboundmg, above all others, in charitable establishments. The children are taught, lodged and clothed, without a shil- ling's expense to the parents — are provided with all the books for which they have occasion, — and with such as are bound out to trade an apprentice fee is paid. The estab- lishment of this school was one of the beneficial results of the dissolution of religious houses by Henry VIII. From the ruins of the monastery of the Grey Friars, a religious order founded by St. Francis of Assisi, arose the present building of Christ's Hospital. In 1552, Ridley, having preached before Edward VI., on the subject of Mercy and Charity, was sent for at the conclusion of his sermon by the young king , who, after he had given him hearty thanks for his earnest exhortation for the relief of the poor, earnestly solicited his advice in alleviating their condition. The result was the foundation of the three royal hospitals ; ^d the house of the Grey Friars was fitted up for the re- ception of the children, when it was denominated Chrisfs Hospital, About four hundred orphans were then admitted, and clothed in russet; which, however, was soon after- wards changed for the dress which they still wear. In 167^, King Charles II., at the suggestion of the Lord Treasurer Clifford, by a royal charter, foimded a mathematical school for the instruction of forty boys in navigation. This school was endowed with 1000/. for seven years, and an annuity of 8701, 10*., for the express purpose of educating and placing out yearly ten boys in the sea service. These boys were annually presented by the President, who is always an alderman of London, on new-year's day ; but the practice was discontinued at the commencement of George III.'s last 54 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. illness. In 1683 the revenues of the hospital enabled the governors to erect a handsome building in the town of Hertford, which estabHshment is confined to the younger children. Eighty girls likewise are kept there, and taught, (besides reading, writing and arithmetic,) all kinds of plain needle-work, and to knit the boys' stockings. This estab- lishment usually maintains four hundred, which, added to those in London, makes a total of eleven hundred and fifty. All the boys proceed as far in classical knowledge as their talent or allotted age will aUow them. Those who are prepared for the university and proceed through the whole extent of classical education, do not exceed ten or twelve. For these there are seven exhibitions to Cambridge and one to Oxford. Those at Cambridge are 601. per annum >r four years, except at Pembroke College, where, having an additional exhibition, they receive less from the hospital ; and during the last three years there has been a decrease m them of 10^. per annum. The Oxford exhibition is 10/. more. To assist the removal of scholars to the university, all fees of entrance are paid, with 201. towards furnishing the rooms, 10/. for books, and the same sum for clothes, forming alto- gether an outfit of about 50/. To these assistances may be added the expense of taking Bachelors* and Masters' de- grees. One scholar goes annually to Cambridge, and only one in seven years to Oxford. These exhibitioners are selected by the head master, without any interference^what- ever, according to their acquirements and behaviour, of which he is the exclusive judge. There are also some ecclesiastical preferments in the gift of the governors, which are presented to such clergymen as have received their edu- cation within the walls of this hospital. There are generally from a thousand to fourteen hundred boys on this foundation ; about one hundred and fifty of CHRIST S HOSPITAL. 55 whom are admitted annually, exclusive of those admitted on gifts. The hospital is obliged, pursuant to the wills of benefactors, to receive ninety children of this description j of whom four are from Guy*s Hospital, and the rest are from public companies and parishes, entitled to present upon the above authorities. The lord mayor and corpora- tion of London, are ex- officio governors, and there are, in all, more than three hundred and fifty others. The income of this foundation is said to amount to about 45,000/. per annum. The circumstance of the well-known school garb and other particulars of the discipline, render it little fre- quented, except by those to whom the advantages of a gratuitous education supersede other considerations. The present head master is the Rev. Edward Price, D. D., who has numerous assistants. Those eminent divines who have received their education at this school, have not sufficiently made known their acknowledgments to it, or doubtless we would have been enabled to give more names than are here subjoined: — Joshua Barnes, B.D., Professor of Greek in the University of Cambridge, author of the " Poetical Para- phrase on the History of Esther," editor of "Anacreon," " Euripides," " Homer," and other classics ; James Browne, D.D., one of Gray's executors ; Paul Wright, D.D., who published Sir Henry Chancey's " History of St. Alban's, and its Archdeaconry," continued to the present time ; Charles Edward de Coctlogon, author of several esteemed works ; Thomas Fanshaw Middle ton, D.D., the predecessor of Heber in the bishopric of Calcutta ; Thomas Mitchell, M. A., the translator of the Comedies of Aristophanes; Arthur William Trollope, D.D. Our research has not enabled us to obtain the names of any more distinguished divines, than those above given, who have received their education in this school. 56 PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. MANCHESTER SCHOOL. Manchester Free Grammar School was founded some time prior to the 16th of Henry VIII., by Hugh Oldham, bishop of Exeter. This eminent prelate is said to hare been as great an enemy to monkish superstition as he was friendly to learning. Brasen-nose and Corpus Christi Colleges, in Oxford, shared in his bounty as well as Manchester, when he founded this celebrated school. The old school-house, built by the Bishop of Exeter during his lifetime, was taken down in 1766, and the present one erected upon the same foundation ; it is situated near the college gates, in Long Mill-gate. The property with which the school is endowed produces an income of 4408/. 17«. l\^d» per annum which is vested in, and is under the management of twelve trustees -^gentlemen of the highest respectability. This establish- ment is rich in exhibitions and scholarships to both univer-^ sities. There are twelve exhibitions of 401, each for scholars, to any college or hall in the Universities of Ox- ford or Cambridge. There are also fifteen other exhibitions for under-graduates of Brasen-nose College, Oxford, to be continued during four years, from the period of the thirteenth term of their matriculation ; the value of these vary from 60/. to alio/, a year. Sixteen scholarships to Brasen-nose Col- lege, and sixteen to St. John's College, Cambridge, of different values, from 18/. to 261. per annum, are enjoyed by the boys educated at Manchester School in turn with those of Hereford and Marlborough schools. There are six scholar- ships to Magdalen College, Cambridge, amounting to 24fl. each towhich the scholars of this school have, C€Bteris paribus, a prior claim. The Eton Latin and Greek grammars are used ; but the system of education in this establishment is not in all respects similar to that of Eton. The present MANCHESTER SCHOOL. « high master is the Rev. J. W. Richards, M. A., and the second master, the Rev. N. Germon, M. A. Among the distinguished divines educated at Manchester School, may be enumerated ;-^John Bradford, who suffered martyrdom for his rehgious opinions in the reign of Queen Mary ; Regi- nald Heber, M. A., father of the late Bishop of Calcutta ; Cyril Jackson, D. D., dean of Christ Church, Oxford, and late preceptor to the Prince of Wales (George IV.); WilUam Jackson, D, D., regius professor of Greek, and afterwards bishop of Oxford ; John Whittaker, B. D., author of many historical and theological works; John Radcliffe, D. D. ; Thomas Braithwaite, D. D. ; Samuel Ogden, D. D., Woodwardian professor of geology in the University of Cambridge ; John Porter, D.D., bishop of Clogher ; Thomas Winstanley, D. D., principal of St. Alban Hall and Camden professor of ancient history and afterwards Laudean professor of Arabic in the University of Oxford, and prebendary of St. Paul's, London ; and Frodsham Hod- son, D.D., author of " The Eternal Filiation of the Son of God, asserted on the Evidence of the Scriptures." In addition to those seminaries of learning which are no- ticed in this work, there are other considerable establish- ments in England, justly celebrated for the education of youth. It would be presumptuous to expatiate on the merits of our public schools. The advantages which they possess over the private system of education have been dwelt on by many eminent writers. One of the greatest of these advantages is emulation ; no where can the sparks of this powerful and noble incentive be so effectually kindled as in a public school. The privacy of domestic education is but little calculated for the display of this principle ; and without it, how can a boy form a just notion of his own abilities, or how can his mind be urged to the utmost exertion of all its 5S PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF ENGLAND. faculties ? A public'school affords likewise the best prepa- ration for business ; in managing their little plots, intrigues, and contrivances, boys learn that wariness and secrecy which serves them for the employments of after-life. They are made acquaintedlikewise with various characters ; they learn, by early experience, whom to confide in ; and from the various successes and disappointments which they meet with at public schools, they become qualified to encounter properly those of the world. I OXFORD UNIVERSITY. 59 CHAPTER II. THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. THE UNIVBRSITT OF OXFORD— ITS HISTORY — EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM— OOVKRNMBNT — PUBLIC OFFICERS— COLLEGES AND LIBRARIES. — THE UNIVERSITY OF CAM- BRIDGE — ITS HISTORY — LITERATURE— EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM — GOVERNMENT- PUBLIC OFFICERS — COLLEGES AND LIBRARIES. THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. The universities of Oxford and Cambridge are the only universities of England with which we have any concern. The new University of London , which was incorporated by royal charter in 1835, having no power of conferring degrees in theology, and therefore taking no part in clerical education, does not, of course, fall within our plan. The University of Oxford is said to have been founded by the munificence of King Alfred in the year 890 or 895, and is supposed to have commenced with the institution, now known to us as University College, confessedly the most ancient establishment in the university. This statement rests upon no better foundation than a passage in one manu- script copy of Asser's life of Alfred, and is undoubtedly an interpolation of some pious Oxonian zealous for the repu- tation of his Alma Mater. The university is, however, obviously of ancient origin. Oxford was the seat of a school of learning as early as the reign of Edward the Confessor, and there did Ingulphus, the chronicler, as he himself tells us, finish his education which he had commenced at West- minster. In his time, Aristotle and the two first books of 60 THE UNIVERSITIE& OF ENGLAND. Cicero's Rhetoric were expounded by the teachers at Oxford. There, in the reign of Henry I., Robert Pulein, a Parisian theologian, lectured on the Scriptures under the patronage of the King and his successor, until he was summoned to Rome to discharge the important functions of the papal chancery. Vacarius, in the reign of Stephen, taught Roman law at Oxford, protected by the authority of Theobald, arch- bishop of Canterbury. The King, however, inhibited these lectures, — ^whether from his hostility to the archbishop or from a belief that under colour of teaching the imperii^ laws, Vacarius was inculcating the doctrines of the canonical code, is uncertain. Vacarius, we learn from an ancient Norman chronicle published by Duchesne, at the suggestion of the poor scholars who flocked to him, compiled for their use a compendious treatise in nine books extracted from the code and pandects. For an account of this curious treatise refer-* ence should be had to an able work by a learned civilian of Leipsic, Dr. Wenck. The jealousy of the students of the two faculties of arts and theology seem to have had something to do with the royal prohibition, which, however, was not effectual ; as we find from Giraldus Cambrensis that in his day the artists complained that, through the exertions of the le^ists^ the study of philosophy had become greatly neglected. The ca- non law, a few years after Gratian compiled his famous ^* De- cretorum Collectanea,** was publicly taught at Oxford, where there was a famous school devoted to its exposition, about the end of the twelfth century, to which studentis resorted firom Paris. The introduction of the study of the scho- lastic theology and of the degree of doctor, is usually as- signed to the same date as the introduction of the civil Uw, — that is about the year 1140. In the year 1^01, {*i Johu), Oxford is styled a university OXrOHD UNIVERSITY* tSl ^ which ii^ a far ^rlier date than any application of the titee, to the renowned school of Patis. to. that year we are told 4)y Antony a Wood, it po^essed no less than three thou- sand scholars. Its earliest diarter was granted by John, and its privileges confirmed and enlarged by Henry III., 1225; by Edward L, 1275; Edward IL, 1315; Edward III., 1327 ; and from every king a similar recognition was obtained, as was the case vdth the sister university of Cam«- bridge. The statute ^ n THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. are content that their sons shall pay, whether at Oxford or elsewhere ; it is not, however, the education, the board and lodging, or the privilege of keeping terms which costs tills — ^but horses, entertainments, clothes, and the like. It has been observed that extravagance is not peculiar to the habits of the student at Oxford, as such, that is as long as he is resident, — for he is subject to restraints on his expen- diture, both from the university statutes and the surveil- lance of his particular hall or college, from which he is, of course, free elsewhere. It is further stated by the same well-informed authority, that the ordinary college account for the year, including university and college fees of all kinds, boarding, lodging, washing, coals and servants, oftener falls short of eighty or ninety pounds than it exceeds a hundred. The habits of the students are certainly more expensive than is convenient for all who might come, and all who might afford to pay the necessary demands ; but these habits do not arise out of the demands of the university or of the several colleges and halls. The expense of a pri- vate tutor — 501, a year — is seldom incurred except by those who are preparing for honours, and not always even by them. In the reign of Henry III. the number of students in the university varied from three thousand to thirty thou- sand ; but many of them migrated hither for a time from Paris and other foreign universities ; and though from two hundred to three hundred halls may have been occupied at one time by scholars, they were subject to great fluctuations. In the reign of James I., the members of the university, are stated to be two thousand two hundred and fifty-four. At present there are scarcely two thousand resident, though there are more than five thousand whose names are on the books. The University of Oxford is incorporated by the style or OXFORD UNIVERSITY. \ IS title of the Chancellor , Masters, and Scholars of the Uni' versity of Oxford, — a title confirmed by the legislature itself in the reign of Elizabeth. The whole business of the university, in its corporate capacity, is transacted in two distinct assemblies, technicedly termed " Houses ; " viz. the House of Congregation and the House of Convocation* The chancellor or vice-chancellor, or, in his absence one of his four deputies, and the two proctors, or, in their absence, their respective deputies, preside in both houses, where on all occasions their presence is indispensably requisite. The business of Congregation is principally confined to the passing of graces and dispensations, and to the granting of degrees. Upon all questions submitted to the house, the vice-chancellor, and the two proctors jointly, possess the power of an absolute negative. In the sole instance of sup- plications for graces, but in no other, every member of the house is invested with a suspending negative upon each grace for three times, as the grace is proposed to three distinct congregations J but previously to the fourth supplication, he is required to state privately to the vice-chancellor and proctors the ground and proof of his objection, which are subsequently submitted to the judgment of the house for approbation or rejection. The business of Convocation is unlimited, extending to all subjects connected with the credit, interest, and welfare of the imiversity. In the exercise, however, of one par- ticular branch of its privileges, and that certainly a very important one, viz., the enacting of new, or the explaining of old, statutes, some restriction is prescribed. It is or- dained that the measure shall be previously referred to the Hebdomadal Meeting of the heads of houses ; and this meet- ing, if on deliberation it approve of the measure, draws up V 74 THE UNIVERSITIES OP ENGLAND. the terms in which it is to be promulgated in the House of Congregation, and, three days after, proposed in Convo- cation. Amongst the chief officers of the university are, — 1st. The chancellor, his grace the Duke of Wellington, D. C. L., who was elected by the members of the convoca- tion in 1833. This office was formerly triennial and some- times annual ; John Russel, bishop of London, in the year 1484, being the first chancellor who was elected for life. It has long been little more than an honorary dignity, con- ferred on some distinguished lay cjr spiritual lord. But although the chancellor's ordinary powers are delegated to the vice-chancellor, he is still the first officer of the uni- versity. 2d, The Seneschallus, or high steward, who is appointed by the chancellor. His principal office is that of holding the university courts leet, and determining causes in which members of the university are concerned by virtue of their privileges. This office, however, is also performed by de- puty, and held by some distinguished nobleman ; the present high steward is the right honourable the Earl of Devon, D. C.L., who was appointed to the office in 1838. 3d. The Vice- Chancellor, who is annually nominated by the chancellor from the heads of colleges. He is, in effect, the supreme executive and judicial authority in the uni- versity. The office of late has been generally holden for four years by annual nominations ; it is, at present, filled by Philip Wynter, D.D., president of St. John's College. 4th. ITie Proctors, who must be masters of arts, of at least four years' standing, and not more than ten from their regency. They are now chosen out of the several colleges by turns, according to a cycle made out in the statutes given by Charles I. to regulate their election. Their duties are OXFORD UNIVERSITY. 75 of a very miscellaneous character, but they are best known as conservators of the peace of the university ; in which office they are assisted by the pro-proctors, and have under their command the academical constabulary force. They have power not only to repress disorder among the students, and inflict summary academical punishments, such as im- position of tasks, confinement to college, &c., but also an extensive jurisdiction in the town. Their summary autho- rity extends both over under-graduates and bachelors of arts, who are still considered by the university as in statu pupillari. The present proctors are, Ashurst Turner Gil- bert, D. D., president of Brasen-nose College, and Thomas Edward Bridges, D.D., president of Corpus Christi Col- lege. The Oxford professorships are of two classes : those esta- blished by royal foundation and those of private endowment. Attendance on their lectures is not (except in a few merely formal instances) necessary for the attainment either of uni- versity rank, or college emolument ; although, for the purpose of being admitted into holy orders, it is necessary for bache- lors of arts to attend the lectures of the regius professor of divinity for a short time, unless they have a dispensation. The lectures of the professors are, therefore, merely at- tended by voluntary students. Most professors give some lectures gratuitously ; but there are courses for which fees are received. Popular lecturers on interesting subjects will frequently attract considerable audiences ; however, for the most part, the public lectures are ill frequented, and some- times are dispensed with altogether on the score of non- attendance. The Regius Professorships of divinity, civil law, medi- cine, Hebrew and Greek, were founded by Henry VIII. To each of them he assigned a yearly revenue of 40/,, to be 76 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. paid by the Dean and Chapter of Westminster, then but newly founded. This, however, is not the only endowment belonging to these professorships ; for to that of divinity has been annexed a canonry of Christ Church, and the rectory of Ewelme, in Oxfordshire ; to that of law, a lay- prebend in the cathedral church of Salisbury ; to that of medicine, the masterships of the hospital of Ewelme ; and to that of Hebrew, a canonry of Christ Church. These offices are respectively filled by Renn, D., Hampden, D. D. ; Joseph Philimore, D. C.L. ; John Kidd, M.D., F.R.S. ; Hon. Edward Bouverie Pusey, D. D. j and Thomas Gais- ford, D. D. The Margaret Professorships of divinity was founded, in 1407, by Margaret, Countess of Richmond, mother of Henry VII. The stipend was formerly an annual pension of twenty marks ; but there has been since annexed to it a prebend in Worcester Cathedral. The appointment is for two years, from the 8th of September succeeding the election, but the professor has usually continued by re-elec- tions for life. The present professor is Godfrey Faussett, D. D. The other private professorships are, — The Camden Professorship of Ancient History , founded by William Camden, Esq. in 1622, and at present filled by Edward Cardwell, B. D. Hie Sedley Professorship of Natural Philosophy ^ founded in 1618, by Sir William Sedley, of Aylesford in Kent. The professor is George L. Cooke, B. D., and the electors are the vice-chancellor, the president of Magdalen, and the warden of All- Souls. The Savilian Professorships of Geometry and Astronomy, founded in 1619, by Sir Henry Savile. These professor- ships are open to persons of every nation, provided they are of good reputation, eminently well- versed in mathematics. OXFORD UNIVERSITY. 77 have a tolerable knowledge in Greek, and are twenty-six years of age. The professors are Baden Powell, M. A., and George Henry Sacherverel Johnson, M. A., and the electors are the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord Chancellor of Great Britain, the chancellor of the university, the Bishop of London, the principal secretary of state, the chief jus- tices, the chief baron of the Exchequer, and the dean of the Arches. Dr. White's Professorship of Moral Philosophy, founded in 1621 by Thomas White, D. D., who endowed it with a salary of lOOZ. per annum. The professor, William Sewell, M. A., is elected by the vice-chancellor and proctors for the time being, the dean of Christ Church, and the presidents of Magdalen and St. John s Colleges. Professorship of Music, founded in 1626, by William Heather, Doctor in Music. The office is annual, and the appointment is vested in the proctors. Laudian Professorship, founded in 1636, by William Laud, archbishop of Canterbury. The professor, Stephen, Reay, M.A., is elected by the president of St. John's, the president of Magdalen, the warden of New College, the warden of All-Souls, and the warden of Merton. Professorship of Poetry, founded in 1708, by Henry Birkhead, D. C. L. The professor, John Keble, M. A., is elected by the members of convocation. Anglo-Saxon Professorship, founded in 1750, by Richard Rawlinson, D. C. L. The present professor is Henry Bris- tow Wilson, B. D., who, as directed by the founder, was elected by the members of convocation. Vinerian Professorship of Common Law, founded in 1755, by George Viner, Esq., to which are attached as many common law scholarships as the produce of his legacy — 12,000/. — is capable of supporting. The election is made n THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. OXFORD UNIVERSITY. 79 the members of convocation, and the present professor is Phibp Wniiams, D. C. L. The Clinical Professorship, founded by the Earl of Lichfield, chancellor of the university, who died in 1772, The election to this professorship is likewise raadfe by the members of convocation, and the present professor is James Adey Ogle, M. D. The Aldrichian Professorships of Anatomy y for the prac- tice of medicine and chemistry, respectively filled by J. A. Ogle, M.D., J. Kidd, M.D., and C. G. B. Daubeny, M.D., were founded in 1803, by Dr. George Aldrich, a physician of the county of Nottingham. The Professorship of Political Economy founded in 1825, by Henry Drummond, Esq., and endowed by him with lOOZ. a year. Herman Merivale, M. A., at present fills this chair. The Boden Professorship of Sanscrit, foimded by the late Colonel Boden of the Honourable the East India Com- pany's service, and endowed by him with the whole of his property. The founder's directions for the establishment of this professorship were confirmed by a decree of Chancery in 1830, and in 1832, Horace Hayman Wilson, M. A., was appointed the professor, which he still continues to be. Besides the above professorships, there are readers in logic, R.Michell, B.D.; Arabic, J. O. Macbride, D. C. L., who is appointed by the Lord Almoner; experimental philosophy, R. Walker, M.A.; mineralogy, W. Buckland, D.D. ; geology, W. Buckland, D.D.; and the Bampton lecturer, the venerable Archdeacon Wilberforce. The University of Oxford has numerous annual prizes and scholarships for the encouragement of competition among graduates and bachelors of arts. These are open generally to the whole university; but in some cases the eligible candidates are limited by the terms of the endowment. There are eight classical university scholarships, founded in 1647, and 1825, by Lord John Craven, and Dean Ireland, which, together with the mathematical and divinity scholar- ships, are open to competition before examiners appointed by the university. The income of the university itself is inconsiderable, the great wealth of Oxford being concentrated in the hands of the colleges, which bodies, collectively, now form the aca- demical body. A separate mention of each college is, there- fore, a necessary part of an account of the imiversity. University College. — There is but little doubt that the actual founder of this college was Bishop Wearmoth, of whose personal character little is now known. He died on his return from Italy, in the year 1249, at Rouen in Normandy. By his will he bequeathed to the university the sum of three hundred and ten marks, for the mainte- nance of ten, twelve, or a greater nmnber of masters in the university of Oxford, who were to be exclusively natives of Durham or its vicinity. The present foundation consists of a master, Charles Plumtree, D. D., twelve fellows, seventeen scholars and exhibitioners. Of the fellowships, some are for natives of the county of Durham only ; some for those of the dioceses of York, Durham, and Carlisle ; and the remainder are open to the competition of the rest of England. Among independent members, university college has no gentlemen commoners. Its members of resident under-graduates in general are fifty or sixty. Merton College. — This college was founded by Wal- ter de Merton, Lord Chancellor of England in the reign of Henry III., and afterwards Bishop of Rochester, and esta- blished by charter, dated January 7, 1254, by the name of 80 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. OXFORD UNIVERSITY. 81 Domus Scholarium de Merton^ which continued in force till 1270. Other charters confirming its provisions, and allow- ing an augmentation in the number of scholars were subse- quently granted. The fellows of this college are elected, in practice, by favour, and not on comparison of literary merit ; and it is among the colleges which are pecuUarly distinguished for the association of members of good family and connection among their fellows. Warden, Robert Marsham, D. C. L. Baliol College. — In 1268, John de BaHol, father of that unfortunate prince, John de Baliol, king of Scotland, appointed exhibitions for sixteen poor scholars with the in- tention of founding a more regular foundation. But dying in the following year, his widow the Lady Dervergille, carried out the intentions of her husband by framing a body of statutes for the good order and government of the exhibitioners, to which she put herjseal in the year 1282, and appointed as procurators for their due administration, Hugh de Hertipoll, a Minorite Friar, and William de Menyll, a scholar of Oxford. The fellowships and scholarships at Baliol (with the ex- ception of two of each which are confined to persons elected from Tiverton School) are open to the luiiversity in general, and are among those regarded as prizes for general compe- tition, being given away on a bond fide examination to the best candidate. The master and fellows of this college enjoy a privilege possessed by no other in either university, — that of electing their own visitors. It has no gentlemen commoners, and the number of students in residence is generally from sixty to seventy. The present master is Richard Jenk3ms, D.D. Exeter College. — Walter de Stapledon, bishop of Exeter, Lord Treasurer of England and Secretary of State to Edward II. in the year 1315, began to execute his design of founding a college in Oxford, and in a few years be ac- complished his munificent purpose on the spot where Hertford College now stands ; whence, in the succeeding year, he removed it to its present situation, and called it after his own name. The present foundation consists of a rector, Joseph Los- combe Richards, D.D. and twenty-five fellows, besides numerous exhibitioners. Some of the fellowships are con- fined to particular dioceses, generally in the west of England; but, as far as is consistent with the terms of the foundation, the election to the others is open to free literary competi- tion. The independent under-graduate members are usually a small number of gentlemen commoners, and from eighty to a hundred commoners. Oriel College was founded by Edward II. on the sug- gestion of his almoner Adam de Brom,to whom was granted the royal licence, dated April 20, 1324, to purchase a mes- suage in the town or suburbs of Oxford, and therein to insti- tute and found, to the honour of the Virgin Mary, a college to enable scholars, to prosecute their studies in divers learned sciences. De Brom himself was appointed the first provost, and, in that capacity, formed a body of statutes dated May 23, 1326, which in 1329 received the confirma- tion of Henry Burghersh, bishop of Lincoln. The college derives its present name from a large messuage, commonly called La Oriel, bestowed upon it by Edward III. in 1327. The present foundation consists of a provost, Edward Hawkins, D. D., and eighteen fellows, besides exhibitioners. The fellowships, with the exception of four, for the counties of Somerset, Dorset, Wilts, and Devon, are open nearly to unrestricted competition ; and, from the severity of the examination, they have been long regarded as among the G 82 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. most distinguished prizes which Oxford offers to academic merit. Queen's College was founded hy Robert de Eglesfeld, of the county of Cumberiand, and confessor to Philippa, Queen of Edward III., who, lamenting the ignorance — to use his own words, literaturae insolitam raritatem, — in the counties of Westmoreland and Cumberland, which, above all others, had been subject to the perpetual hostilities of the borders, determined to afford the means of education in this university to the youth of those harassed parts of the kingdom. The statutes framed by the founder are dated February 10, 1340. The college consists of a warden, David Williams, D.CL., twenty-four fellowships, eight of which were founded by John Michel, Esq., of Richmond, in Surrey, eight taberdars (so called from the short gown which they formerly wore), sixteen scholarships, and forty exhibitions. The independent members attached to this college are numerous, and about one hundred under-gradu- ates are generally in residence. New College wasfounded in 1386, by William de Wyke- ham, one of the most illustrious men of his age and country. By the statutes, it appears that the society consisted of a warden and seventy scholars, clerks, students in theology, canon and civil law, and philosophy. The fellows and scholars are chosen by annual election from the college at Win- chester, vacancies being filled up as they occur. Those of kindred to the founder become fellows immediately on their admission, without undergoing the two years of probation required by other colleges. Members of this foundation, by a special privilege secured to them by the founder, are exempted from the university examinations, proceeding to their degree immediately, by virtue of a certificate from their college. With the exception of six or seven under- OXFORD university. 8S graduates, this institution admits no independent members ; but notwithstanding this want of stimulus to exertion, many members of the New College have been distinguished for their classical attainments. Provost, John Fox, D.D., Savilian Professor of Astronomy. Lincoln College is indebted for its establishment and principal revenues to two prelates of the see of Lincoln in the fifteenth century. Of the original founder of the col- lege, Richard Flemyng, many particulars are recorded which seem to prove that he was a person of some importance and notoriety in the age in which he lived. The licence which he obtained from Henry VI. to found his college, is dated 12th of October, 1427. His foundation was afterwards greatly augmented by Thomas Rotherham, bishop of Lin- coin, and afterwards archbishop of York and lord high chancellor of England, who added five fellowships, and gave a new body of statutes in 1479, in which he limits the elec- tion of the fellows to the old dioceses of Lincoln and York, with the exception of one to the diocese of Wells, The scholarships and exhibitions attached to this college have been given by various benefactors, and much augmented by the will of Richard Hutchins, D.D,, some time rector. The present foundation consists of a rector, Thomas Rad- ford, D.D., twelve fellows, eight scholars, twelve exhibi- tioners, and one bible clerk, All-Souls' College was founded in 1437 by Henry Chi- chele, archbishop of Canterbury; and his foundation re- mains unaltered. The college consists of a warden, the Rev. Lewis Sneyd, M. A., forty fellows, two chaplains and clerks. The election of fellows to this splendid foundation is entirely unrestricted : the qualifications required by sta- tute being, as has often been quoted (by way of satire) against the establishment, that the candidate must be " bene G 2 mmmm 84 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. natus, bene vestitus, et in arte cantandi mediocritur doctus." It has been, for several years, the aim of the college to incorporate in its number the most distinguished candidates who could be found in these respects without much regard to scholastic attainment. This college is the only one in Oxford which subsists entirely as a society of graduates, admitting no independent members, and no students except the few that are attached to the establishment. Magdalen College.— This noble foundation, which has always maintained a high rank in the annals of the univer- sity, was founded by William of Waynflete, bishop of Win- chester. That prelate being in high favour with Henry VI., obtained a licence from the pious monarch to establish a college at Oxford, on the site of an hospital, erected in 1231, by Henry III., to be dedicated to the memory of the « Glorious Apostoless," as Mary Magdalene was called by a writer of that day. The foundation consists of a president, Martin Joseph Routh, D. D., forty fellows, thirty scholars, called demies, a schoolmaster, an usher, four chaplains, an organist, eight clerks, and sixteen choristers. The fellows are variously limited to different counties and dioceses: the demies may be elected from any part of England, from which the fellows are eligible, with the exception of the dioceses of York and Durham. This is one of the wealthiest collegiate foundations in England ; but its elections are so restricted by statutes that it necessarily has become one of the closest. The only independent under-graduates belong- ing to it are a few gentlemen commoners. Brasen-nose College was erected in the reign of Henry VIII., at that critical juncture when the minds of men were excited by the prospect of some change in academical as well as ecclesiastical discipline. It was founded by the joint benefaction of William Smith, bishop of Lincoln, and OXFORD UNIVERSITY. 85 Sir Richard Sutton; and the royal charter of foundation is dated Jan. 15, 3 Henry VIII. (1511-12). The society at present consists of a piincipal, Ashhurst Turner Gilbert, D. D., twenty fellows, thirty-two scholars and several ex- hibitioners. Both fellowships and scholarships are, in general, confined to natives of particular localities, with preference, in some instances, to the kindred of the various founders. This college usually holds in residence a small number of gentlemen commoners, and about one hundred commoners. Corpus Christi College was founded in the year 1516, by Richard Fox, bishop of Winchester. From the number of learned men whom Fox invited to his college, and from the great encouragement it gave to the study of classi- cal literature, its celebrity rapidly spread over Europe. The society consists of a president, Thos. Edward Bridges, D. D., twenty fellows, twenty scholars, two chaplains, two clerks, and two choristers. The fellows are elected from the scholars, and the latter are confined to various dioceses and coimties. There are but five or six under-graduates, who are gentlemen commonei% not on the foundation. Christ Church. — This magnificent establishment owes its origin to the vigorous mind and munificent spirit of Car- dinal Wolsey ; but at the period of his disgrace the founda- tion was still incomplete, and on Wolsey 's attainder in Oc- tober, 1529, it fell into the king's hands, with all its actual and intended revenues and effects ; and many of the hungry courtiers shared among them properties belonging to the suppressed monasteries, which had been expressly set apart for the endowment of the cardinal's college. In 1532, at the earnest request of several friends of learning, Henry was pleased to take up the languishing establishment, and re-found it in his own name. The second foundation had 86 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. OXFORD UNIVERSITY. 87 continued only thirteen years, namely, from 15S2 to 1545 ; when the king, having fixed his mind upon an entirely new plan, ordered a commission to issue for the surrender of the college, with all its possessions, once more, into his hands ; and in the same year the episcopal see having been fixed at Oxford, the institution was placed on the footing of a col- lege and a cathedral. The society at present consists of a dean, Thomas Gaisford, D. D., eight canons and choristers, and one hundred and one students, who answer both to the scholars and fellows of other colleges, being elected as under- graduates, and retaining their studentships until death or promotion. This college has been for many years, by prescription, the favourite place of education for noblemen, and for young commoners of rank and wealth. The number of noblemen varies according to accident, but usually com- prises all those who attend the university. The under- graduate gentlemen commoners, in residence, generally vary from thirty to fifty ; and the commoners average ninety or a hundred. Trinity College. — A new era in our academical an- nals commences with the establishment of this society. It stands at the head of those colleges which have been founded since the dissolution of the monasteries; and Sir Thomas Pope has the distinguished honour of being the first lay- man who bestowed on the university a portion of the wealth which came into general circulation upon that event. Trinity College was founded by him in 1554, and at present consists of a president, James Ingram, D. D., twelve fel- lows, and twelve scholars. The founder directs the scholars to be chosen from his manors ; but if no such candi- dates, properly qualified, appear on the day of election (Trinity Monday), then they shall be supplied from any county in England. There are several exhibitions, and a few under-graduate gentlemen commoners, together with about sixty commoners. St. John's College was founded in 1555 by Sir Thos. White, Knight, Alderman, and Merchant Taylor of Lon- don. It consists of a president, Philip Wynter, D. D., fifty fellows and scholars, one chaplain, an organist, six singing-men, six choristers^ and two sextons. All the fel- lows, except six of the founder's kindred, and two from Coventry, two from Bristol, two from Reading, and one from Tunbridge schools, are elected from Merchant Tay- lors* school. There are generally from thirty to forty under-graduate commoners in residence at this college. Jesus College. — The establishment of this society originated in the considerate benevolence of Hugh Price, treasurer of St. David's. Three years before his death, £7th June, 1571, Queen Elizabeth assented to his petition, " that she would be pleased to found a college in Oxford, on which he might bestow his estate for the maintenance of certain scholars, to be trained up in good letters." This society which has since been increased by difierent benefac- tors, at present consists of a principal, Henry Foulkes,D.D., nineteen fellows, eighteen scholars, and more than forty exhibitioners, who are mostly natives of Wales. The in- dependent members, of whom there are generally fifty or sixty under-graduates, are likewise, for the most part, from the same part of the island. Wad HAM College. — The site of this college was for- merly occupied by some extensive buildings belonging to the Augustinian friars, who in the middle of the thirteenth century settled a colony of their brethren in this place. Here they taught theology and philosophy, and in process of time became so famous, that for nearly three centuries 88 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. OXFORD UNIVERSITY. 89 after tlieir dissolution the practice of holding disputations " apud Augustinenses," colloquially called " doing Austins," continued without interruption, and was only abolished by the introduction of the new statute of examination in- troduced in 1800. This college was founded on the 20th April, 1613, by Nicholas Wadham, of Merifield in Somersetshire, and Dorothy his wife, for a warden, (B. P. Symons, D. D.,) fifteen fellows, (who are superannuated after eighteen years) fifteen scholars, two chaplains, and two clerks, Pembroke College derives its name from William earl of Pembroke, who was chancellor of the university at the time of its foundation. But though of modern growth its site was once occupied by Broadgate's Hall, one of the most ancient tenements within the precincts of the university and city. The college was founded in 1624 by Thomas Tesdale, Esq., and the Rev. Richard Wightwick, and at present consists of a master, George William Hall, D. D., fourteen fellows and several scholars and exhibitioners. There are forty to fifty independent under-graduates in residence. Worcester College, originally Gloucester Hall, a very ancient institution, was founded in 1714 by Sir Thomas Cookes, of Bentley, in Worcestershire, Bart., and has since received considerable endowments. The foimdation has at present a provost, Richard Lynch Cotton, D. D., twenty-one fellows, sixteen scholars, and three exhibitioners. The fel- lows are, in all instances, elected out of the scholars of their respective foundations. Some of the scholarships are open. There are of independent imder-graduates generally about four or five fellow-commoners (but at present there are only three,) and nearly eighty commoners. The Halls. — The terms and exercises required for degrees are the same for members of colleges and halls, and they enjoy the same privileges : the only difference between them is, that halls are not incorporated ; consequently, what- ever estates or other property they possess are held in trust by the university . In early times, as has been previously stated they were very numerous ; thus, in the reign of Edward I., when only three colleges had been founded, they are said to have amounted to three hundred ; and Sir John Peshall, from Wood's MSS., enumerates two hun- dred. As colleges increased, several of the halls were com- prehended within their site, and others became private dwellings; so that in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, no more than eight were retained for the reception of academics. Three of these were subsequently converted into colleges ; and of the five which still remain, the chancellor of the university is the visitor, and nominates the principals, with the exception of Edmund Hal], the headship of which is vested in the provost and fellows of Queen's College. Stu- dents frequently come to these halls more advanced in years than is usual among those who commence their academical course in colleges; and the rules of residence are not, in some of them, as strictly enforced as elsewhere. St. Mary's Hall belongs to Oriel College, and has from twenty to thirty under-graduates (gentlemen com- moners and commoners). Its principal is Renn Dickson Hampden, D. D., Regius Professor of Divinity. Magdalen Hall, (Magdalen College,) in its present state resembles a college more nearly than any other, not only in its extent and buildings, but also in its endow- ments ; and the number of members on the books of this hall considerably exceeds that of any other in the univer- sity, being at present one hundred and eighty-two. The principal is John David Macbride, D. C. L., Lord Almoner's Reader in Arabic. 80 THE VNTVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. New Inn Hall (New College). — The first principal on re- cord of this hall occurs in 1438. In the time of the cival war the students suddenly fled ; and the place being completely deserted, it was thought advisable to convert it into a mint office for the use of Charles I. It has been lately restored to the purposes of academical instruction by the present principal, John Antony Cramer, D. D., Public Orator« St, Alhan Hall (Merton College), took its name from Robert de St. Alban, a citizen of Oxford, who conveyed the tenement to the nuns at Littlemore near Oxford in 1 230. The principal is Edward Cardwell, D. D., Camden Professor of Ancient History. St. Edmund Hall (Queen's College) derives its name from Edmund le Riche, archbishop of Canterbury, who delivered lectures in certain schools on the same site from the year 1219 to 1226, and was soon after his death canon- ized by Pope Innocent V. at the prayer of the University of Oxford. The principal is Anthony Grayson, D. D. The number of students in the university in the reign of Henry III. is said to have varied from three thousand to thirty thousand, many of whom migrated thither for a time from Paris and other foreign universities. In the reign of James I. the number of resident members are stated to be two thousand two hundred and fifty-four : at present there are about two thousand resident, though there are more than five thousand five hundred names on the books. Before we conclude our account of the University of Oxford, it is necessary to speak of its two great libraries, the Bodleian and the Radcliffe. The illustrious founder of the former. Sir Thomas Bodley, was descended from the ancient family of the Bodleighs of Dunscomb, near Credi- ton, and was born at Exeter on the 2d March, 1544-5. "When about twelve years of age he removed to Geneva OXFORD UNIVERSITY. 91 with his father, who was obliged to leave England to avoid the persecutions of Queen Mary's reign. On the accession of Elizabeth he returned to England, and in the following year was sent to Magdalen College, where he graduated in 156tS, and became master in 1566. In 1569 he was elected junior proctor of the university, and for a considerable time afterwards supplied the place of university orator. At length, being desirous to travel on the Continent, he obtained the necessary licence from the warden and society of his college, and left England in 1576, Returning to his college in 1580, he remained there for some time, and about 1583 was made esquire of the body to Queen Elizabeth, and was afterwards employed by her in various important services, both at home and abroad, till 1597, about which time he resolved, according to Wood, to take his " full farewell of state employments, and set up his staff at the library door in Oxford ; being thoroughly persuaded that he could not busy himself to better purpose than by reducing that place, which then in every part lay ruined and waste, to the pub- lic use of the students." He accordingly, in the same year, commenced his great undertaking, and " set himself a task," says his friend Camden, ** which would have suited the cha- racter of a crowned head." From this time he almost solely employed himself in re- founding the university library which has perpetuated his name. He furnished it with a large number of books, col- lected at great expense in foreign coimtries ; and, by his solicitations, engaged many eminent persons to contribute to the same work. He also, at his own cost, made a consi- derable addition to the buildings; and at his death be- queathed almost his whole property to the annual support and augmentation of the library. In the 2d year of King James I., a charter of mortmain was obtained for the -a:z 92 THE UNIVERSITIES OP ENGLAND. endowment in wliich Sir Thomas Bodlej, who had been lately honoured with knighthood by that monarch, is styled and declared to be the worthy founder thereof. In that capacity he left statutes for the regulation of the library which are still extant in his own handwriting, and to which the university has superadded and substituted others, ac- cording to the change of times and circumstances, in com- pliance with the wishes of the founder himself, expressed in his letters. By these statutes the vice chancellor, proctors, and the regius professors of divinity, law, medicine, Hebrew and Greek, are appointed visitors or curators. The library is continually increasing by donations, and being one of those which have the privilege of demanding a copy of every work published in England, it has become one of the most extensive and valuable in Europe. The Radcliffe library was founded by Dr. John Radcliffe, a physician of great eminence in his time, bom at Wake- field in Yorkshire, in 1650. During his academical educa- tion, he recommended himself more by his ready wit and vivacity than by any extraordinary acquisition in learning. In 1675 he commenced practising as a physician at Oxford, when he showed such a disregard to all the established rules of the profession, that he drew on himself the continual hosti- lity of all the old practitioners. Notwithstanding, his abili- ties acquired him considerable reputation and practice. In 1684 he removed to London, and became soon afterwards physician to the Princess Anne of Denmark ; however, when her husband and she joined the Prince of Orange, Radcliffe, unwilling to favour the measures then in agitation, excused himself from attending them, on the plea of the multitude of his patients. Dr. Radcliffe, on all occasions, displayed an independence of mind and an uprightness of character which neither flattery could corrupt, nor faction circumvent. OXFORD UNIVERSITY. 9 Obadiah Walker, the celebrated master of University Col- lege, was in vain employed to influence hi^ religious prin- ciples, with a view to advance the desperate cause of King James II. The answer of Radcliffe was firm and digni- fied: "that being bred up a protestant at Wakefield, and having continued such at Oxford, where he had no relish for absurdities, he saw no reason to change his principles and turn papist in London." After the Revolution he was sent for by King William and the great persons about his court ; but his uncourtier- like familiarity of manner and his habits of intemperance, alienated from him, one by one, his royal and noble patients. From the latter cause he lost the favour of the Princess Anne ; and in 1697, on the return of King William from Holland, being sent for to Kensington by his Majesty, he treated his royal patient with such unceremonious freedom, that he was never afterwards received into his favour. On that occasion, after a long conference and consultation, he thus addressed the king : " If your majesty will adhere to my prescriptions, it may be in my power to lengthen out your life for three or four years ; but beyond that period nothing in physic can protract it : for the juices of your stomach are all vitiated, your whole mass of blood is cor- rupted, and your nutriment, for the most part, turns to water." Nor was the king's life prolonged beyond the time predicted : he saw the physician but once again ; when, ex- tending his swoln ankles, whilst the rest of his body was emaciated and skeleton-like, said, " What think you of these ?" " Why truly," replied the doctor, "1 would not have your Majesty's two legs for your three kingdoms." Many other extraordinary assertions and anecdotes are recorded of him. In 1714 he predicted his own death with the same confidence with which he spoke concerning that of M THE UNIVERSITIES OP ENGLAND. CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY. 95 others. In that year he declared to several of his friends that it was high time for him to retire from the world, to make his will, and to set his house in order ; for he had notices within which told him that his abode in this world could not be twelve months longer." He died at Carshal- ton on the 1st of November following, being then in his sixty-fifth year. Dr. Radclifie bequeathed for the establishment of the library which perpetuates his name the sum of 40,000/. ; in addition to which he endowed it with an annual stipend of 150/. for the librarian, lOOZ. per annum for the purchase of the books, and a similar sum for repairs. The founda- tion-stone was laid in 1737, and the present magnificent structure was completed in about ten years. It was at first called the " Physic Library," being intended principally for books and manuscripts relating to the science of physic, which comprehended, as the term was then understood, ana- tomy, botany, surgery, and natural philosophy; and accord- i"gly5 in compliance with a resolution of the trustees, the purchase of books is still confined chiefly to works in medi- cine and natural history. The present trustees of this library are Lord Sidmouth, W. R. Cartwright, Esq., N. H. Ashurst, Esq., the Right Hon. Sir Robert Peel, and T. G. Bucknall Estcourt, Esq. CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY. The ancient tradition respecting the origin of the Uni- versity of Cambridge is more probable than that which assigned the foundation of Oxford to the munificence or wisdom of King Alfred. Joffred, the successor of Ingulphus in the abbacy of England in 1109, is said to have sent over to his manor of Cottingham near Cambridge, Gislebert his fellow monk and professor of divinity, with three other monks, who had accompanied him to England from Orleans. These daily repaired to Cambridge, where they hired a bam, and began publicly to teach the sciences as they were then understood. The number of their scholars in- creased so rapidly, that in the course of two years Cambridge had no building large enough to hold them when congre- gated together, and they were forced to disperse themselves throughout the town, in imitation of the University of Or- leans. The three monks taught grammar, logic, and rhetoric; and Gislebert preached to the people on Sundays and holi- days. In its very origin, therefore, was Cambridge connected with the Church, to whose fostering care and parental re- gulation she is indebted for her subsequent eminence. It is probable that Cambridge had acquired considerable no- toriety in 1209, when, as we have already related, several students resorted thither from Oxford in consequence of the severity of King John. They would hardly have travelled 80 far, had not Cambridge, as a school of knowledge, ac- quired a high reputation which their migration, in all pro- bability, served to confirm and increase. It is stated by Mr. Dyer in his elaborate work on the privileges of the university, to which subsequent writers have been so largely indebted, that the term " university " was applied to Cambridge as early as the year 1229, but Mr. Hallam believes its incorporation to have been in 1231, being the fifteenth year of the reign of Henry HI. Although no charter of the kind is to be found in " Hare's Monuments of the Liberties and Privileges of the Uni- versity," a work which by the body itself is recognised as authentic, and to which it refers in all disputed questions, touching its several rights and claims, the university was, without doubt, in existence at the time stated, and it is referred to as being in many public documents wherein 96 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. the authority of the chancellor and masters and many of the privileges of the universities are specifically mentioned. Amongst these documents is one addressed to the sheriff of Cambridgeshire, who is commanded " to repress the insubor- dination of the clerks and scholars, and to compel them to obedience to the injunctions of the Bishop of Ely, either by imprisonment or banishment from the university according to the discretion of the chancellor and masters." The great privilege which is here alluded to, by which the members of the university were subjected only to the jurisdiction of their own officers, is still more directly asserted in an enactment of the same king (5 Henry III.) in which it is declared *' that the king's justices are not to interfere in hearing and determining offences between the scholars and laymen." This latter term must be interpreted, as is required by the con- text, persons not belonging to the university. So highly favoured was the imiversity by our early kings that in a royal letter (15 Henry III.) it is ordained that the lodgings or garrets in which the students abode should be taxed by two masters and two respectable and lawful men of the town, and not let to the scholars according to their own valu- ation. This custom of taxing — that is, valuing — is spoken of as *' the custom of the university," and had its origin in the necessity of protecting the scholars against the extor- tionate propensities of the townspeople, who charged extra- vagant prices for accommodation. In order to insure an equitable rate of remuneration, this valuation was to be re- peated every five years. It may be doubted whether the dignity rather than the discipline of the universities was not favoured by the ex- emption they enjoyed from the jurisdiction of the judges of the land; for both at Oxford and Cambridge disorders appear to have taken place amongst the students of these CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY. 97 great schools of learning. At one time at Oxford these disorders attained to such a pitch, that an act of parliament (9Hen.V. chap, ix.) was passed to repress them ; and by this statute certain scholars were subjected to the penalty of banishment, or, as we should say, expulsion from the univer- sity. The Irish students appear to have been amongst the most unruly, for it is enacted by 1 Henry VI. chapter iii., that on account of the murders, rapes, robberies and other felonies committed in different counties of England by Irishmen resorting to the University of Oxford, all natives of that country should be obliged to leave England vrithin a month, excepting graduates in the university {en les escoles,) beneficed clergymen and lawyers, and that even there, graduates, although permitted to remain, should be ineligible (o the office of principal or head of any house or hall. The university itself seems to have been impotent to the repression of these outrages ; and it is a frequent com- plaint of the University of Cambridge, amongst their nu- merous complaints against the magistrates of the town, that these latter were remiss in the discharge of their duties, in executing the sentences of the chancellor. In Cambridge, the authority of this officer extended to aU cases where one of the parties was a master or a scholar, and in which the offence did not amount to felony or mayhem. A suit in- stituted in the reign of Edward III. against the chancellor, by a student, for false imprisonment, which appears to have lasted for no less a period than three years, having been determined in favour of the plaintiff, and the chancellor having been committed to Newgate, an act of parliament was passed by which that officer and his successors were protected from any such proceedings in the exercise of their jurisdic- tion. The court of chancery appears, however, to have il. H fc— - ' ^tt^ -■^— .--^^ :.!^c::"*;^.'::i:*3 98 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. assumed to itself some power in supervising the conduct of the chancellor; and this is readily understood when we re- member that in ancient times that court was, as Lord Bacon styled it, " the court of the king's power," and that the immediate subordination of the universities to the crown was a legitimate result of the exclusive privileges which they owed to the royal favour. The earliest formal charter to the university extant, bears date the twentieth year of the reign of Edward I., and others more complete in their provisions were granted by kings Edward II., Edward III., Richard II., and Henry II. These were confirmed by Edward IV., Edward VI., and Queen Elizabeth, in the thirteenth year of whose reign was passed the act of parliament, (13 Eliz. ch. xxix.), by which the incorporation of the two imiversities was finally effected. In the preceding year, 1570, the statutes of the universities were given by the queen ; and these, although in practice effete, are still formally recognised as the basis of the actual laws of the university. John XXII., in the second year of his pontificate (1217 — 1218), issued at Avignon a bull, which, after mentioning the various pri- vileges conferred by popes and kings on the scholars of Cambridge, confirms them all, and formally ordains that thenceforth there should be at Cambridge a studium gene- rale, and that every faculty shall be maintained there, and that the college of masters and scholars of the same studium should be accounted a university, and enjoy all the rights which any university whatever can and ought to enjoy. A studium generale is defined by Savigny in his learned work Geschichte des Romischen Rechts im Mittelalter, as a place where all branches of learning are taught. The jurisdiction of the Bishop of Ely, to which we have already adverted, was limited in very early times, and greatly CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY. 99 to the advantage of the university. Bishop HughdeBelsham, the munificent founder of Peterhouse, by public letters dis- avowed all intention of abridging the privileges of the uni- versity, or of interfering with the chancellor in the exercise of his jurisdiction, but asserted his right to entertain appeals from the chancellor's decisions. In the eleventh year of the reign of Edward III., Simon de Montacute, then bishop of Ely, " gave an indulgence," says Mr. Maiden, in his work on the Origin of Universities, " for cutting off* frivolous com- plaints and appeals from the sentence of the chancellor," although it is true that, by a subsequent inhibition, he provided for the defence of the rights of his church. This indulgence the succeeding bishop, in 1347, confirmed. Let- ters patent were granted in the thirty-sixth year of the same king's reign (1361-1362), by which the scholars were exempted from summons out of the university into any ecclesiastical court ; and in the fifteenth year of Richard [I., the Bishop of Ely was forbidden by the king to transmit citations, and thus deprive the imiversity of her right to determine of herself the pleas to which her members were parties. The bishop formerly possessed a veto on the election of the chancellor and other principal officers of the university ; but of this he was deprived by a bull of Pope Boniface IX., in 1401, since which period the university has been wholly unfettered in its choice. This it owes in all probability to the part that it took against the anti-pope at Avignon, at the time of the famous schism. In 1430, cer- tain persons \dsited the universities, by command of Pope Martin V., who was a great patron and fosterer of the schools of learning then existing in Europe, for the purpose of inquiring whether the university, by either grant or cus- tom, was subject to the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of its chan- H 2 100 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY. 101 cellor and exempt from all others. They had authority, if the case should be so, to confirm on his part both the juris- diction and the exemption, which they, after having made one inquisition, forthwith did, and their decision was ratified in a bull issued by Pope Eugenius V. In examining the local annals of Cambridge, we find that frequent disputes and altercations, often ending in battles, arose between the townsmen and those persons connected with the university. In 1381, a particular instance of this kind occurred. The townspeople assembled at their hall, and having chosen John Granchester for their leader, com- pelled him to swear that he would execute whatever the bailiff and burgesses should command. Proceeding to Cor- pus Christi College, they broke open the doors, and carried away all the charters, and other documents ; they next went to the house of the chancellor, whom they compelled, as well as all other persons of the university, to renounce the privileges that had ever been granted to them, and also deliver up all the letters-patent then in their possession. After this they broke open the university chest, which was kept in St. Mary's church, and taking out all the records, burnt them in the market-place, together with all the papers they had previously collected. Numerous other acts of vio- lence were committed. At length Henry Spencer, bishop of Norwich, at the head of some soldiers, suppressed these daring tumults, and punished the principal leaders ; the mayor was deprived of his office, and the liberties of the town were declared forfeited, and bestowed on the vice^ chancellor, in whom they remained till the reign of Henry VIII., when the corporation was restored, but several of its former privileges were retained by the university. In 1389, during an insurrection in the eastern counties, Richard IT. summoneda parliament at Cambridge, which. amongst others, enacted a law forbidding scholars of either university from going about begging alms without a licence from the chancellor. The university was shortly afterwards visited by a dreadful plague, the malignity of which was such that, according to Fuller, " it infected the brain so that instantly men ran raving mad, and, which was strange, starved themselves to death, refusing to eat or drink, save what was forced down their throats with violence." During the chancellorship of Fisher, bishop of Rochester, Erasmus was invited to Cambridge, where he was granted the degree of bachelor in divinity. He was likewise elected to the chair of Greek professor, when he read the grammar of Chrysoloras to a few scholars, whose number increased when he began the grammar of Theodorus. Erasmus was succeeded in the Greek chair by Richard Crook, to whom Fuller ascribes the high merit of having been the first who brought Greek into request in the university. Since their time the critical study of the Greek language forms one of the leading characteristics of the educational system of Cambridge. In 1534, the University of Cambridge renounced the pope*s supremacy, and surrendered all its charters, statutes, and papistical muniments into the hands of Lord Cromwell, who was elected chancellor in the room of Fisher. These documents, however, were restored in the following year, and the university was reinstated in most of its privileges. On the accession of Edward YI. hostilities were renewed between the townspeople and the students, whose ancient privileges the former sought to abolish; but Dr. Madew, the vice-chancellor, and Robert Ascham obtained a con- firmation of them from the following parliament. The animosities, however, continued throughout this and the next reign, and various acts of hostility were committed by 102 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. the opposite parties. Elizabeth at length restored peace to the university, by visiting Cambridge in August, 1564, where she remained five days in the house of the vice pro- vost of King's College. During her visit she was enter- tained with comedies, tragedies, orations, disputations, and other academical exercises. She visited every college and hall ; and having caused several honorary degrees to be con- ferred and university officers to be rewarded, she took her leave of Cambridge with an elegant Latin oration, in which she recommended the members of the university to make public the results of their studies. The next royal visit paid to Cambridge was by James I., in 1603, on his memorable journey from Scotland to London, Among the dramatic pieces exhibited by the gownsmen for his amuse- ment, was the comedy of '* Ignoramus," which gave him such delight and the lawyers such deep offence. " The satire," says a distinguished reviewer, "was no doubt rendered doubly galling to those who resented it, by the unrestrained applause of the sovereign ; but now, when no one is angry on the subject, it seems strange that the fretful murmur of that day should still, from time to time, be faintly re-echoed, and * Ignoramus ' gravely represented as an engine directed against the common law of England, and patronised on that account by a king who preferred the civil code as more suitable to his notions of regal authority." We at least feel great difficulty in believing that James thought of the pandects whiJe chuckling over the drolleries of Dulman and Pecus, or built schemes of arbitrary domination on t€ Pimpillos^ Pursos ; ad ludos ibis et ursos." Much scandal was given during this visit by the conferring of honorary degrees on unfit persons, as barbers and apo- CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY. 103 thecaries^ To this circumstance Ben Jonson has alluded in " The Staple of News :"— ** He is my barber, Tom, A pretty scholar, and a master of arts. Was made, or went out master of arts in a throng At the University." In 1630 the plague broke out at Cambridge, which occa- sioned the business of the university to be suspended, and the students to retire to their respective homes. During the civil war between Charles I. and his parliament, the masters and fellows of all the colleges and halls sent their plate to the king at York, conceiving it imfitting that they should have superfluities to spare, whilst their sovereign wanted necessaries to spend. This measuse provoked the resentment of the parliament, whose forces laid the town under repeated contributions, and forced the scholars and officers attached to the university to seek safety in flight. To fill the places of the ejected masters and fellows, such persons were appointed as approved the measures of the parliament, and a committee for the reformation of the university was appointed in 1650 : from that time, Oliver Cromwell had for several years a strong party in the uni- versity, hearty approvers of his measures. But these mat- ters were transient, and his mandates were subsequently, pursuant to a grace, blotted out of the register books. At the restoration, such of the royal party as were then alive, who had been ejected from their offices, were rein- stated, and those put in by the parliament ejected. Charles, who was no less unfavourable to the theological than to the political opinions of the puritans, subjected them to depri- vations similar to what were enforced against the royal party under the parliament ; they who would not conform or sub- Bciibe to the Act of Uniformity were obliged to abandon 104 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. their university preferments. Since that period many use- ful and important plans' have been introduced for the im- provement of the university, and its reputation has continued to increase. The literary history of Cambridge may be dated from the time of William the Conqueror, whose accession to the throne of England contributed in several ways to the revival of learning in Britain. The languages then chiefly studied were the French and Latin : the former being the language of the court, and the latter being not only that of the church, but the one in which all the sciences were taught, all books composed, aU accounts kept, and all letters written. That the Latin of this period was tolerably pure and elegant, appears from the writings of several authors of the twelfth century, which bear evidence of an intimate acquaintance with the Latin classics. The study of rhetoric and logic formed a prominent part of the education of this age ; and metaphysics, scholastic divinity, and many other branches of learning, were taught by the monks of Cottenham to the scholars at Cambridge. These monks soon gathered round them a great accession of pupils; and the indiflerence towards the cultivation of letters which had previously cha- racterised this country, was, owing to their labours, re- placed by a renewed taste for the pursuits of literature. The University of Cambridge, after its revival by those learned monks, made such rapid progress, that before the end of that century, when Peter of Blois wrote, it had attained to a very flourishing condition. Although much of what they taught has deservedly passed away in the various literary revolutions which have since taken place, and merits not the attention of posterity, yet we can easily trace the beneficial influence it had in promoting the intel- lectual march of that period. This university sufiered stiU CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY. 105 more than Oxford from the civil war between King John and his barons, during which it was taken and plundered by both parties in 1215. The classic literature of Cambridge at this time was very limited ; it reached not beyond the Latin language, the re- storation of Greek learning in Europe not having yet taken place. The first public teacher of that language after the restoration of letters, of whom we have any account, was Leontius Pilatus, a native of Thessalonica, who, according to Petrarch, about 1340, was encouraged by Boccaccio to give lectures upon Homer, at Florence. Greek literature was not cultivated at Cambridge till the commencement of the sixteenth centur}^, when Erasmus, at the invitation of Fisher, as has been before mentioned, resided there for a considerable period, and taught Greek publicly in the uni- versity ; from which period the study of that language be- came the fashion among all pretenders to letters. The branch of literature most studied at the university from the twelfth century, was the civil and canon laws, to which the Norman doctors were always much attached. This study was first introduced into England by Vacarius, who taught at Oxford with great success ; and though a system of jurisprudence entirely incompatible with the Roman law had established itself in our courts of justice, its study continued to increase. The canon law, consisting of the authority of the fathers and councils and the decisions and ordinances of the pope, — a branch of literature, in fact, fabricated to support the views of the papal authority, — was studied to an extent almost incredible, as appears from the injmense number of ponderous volumes which were pub- lished on the discovery of printing, and which now form the most useless lumber in our public libraries. That species of theology known by the name of school- I" 106 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. divinity, was likewise cultivated with great ardour in the thirteenth century. In that century many of the most celebrated schoolmen flourished : Roscelin, Abelard, Peter Lombard, Albertus Magnus and Duns Scotus, whose works, clouded as they are with a mass of repulsive barbarisms, contain inquiries which have not ceased to be the subject of human investigation, and which, if they do not credit to their taste, at least bear evidences of fertility of invention and subtlety of argument. The divinity of those times embraced, too, many of those opinions that continue to this day to constitute the articles of the Roman CathoUc faith, —opinions which, therefore, were not peculiar to that age. The doctrines of Wicliff, which the intellectual im- provements of the day served to propagate, were publicly taught at Cambridge, and exercised a salutary influence on the religion and literature of the university. Although per- secutions were carried on against those who avowed them, yet so strong was the necessity of a religious reformation felt by the reflective and conscientious, that they spread over England, and finally prevailed against all the weapons of ecclesiastical authority. At the time of the Reforma- tion, the theological doctrines taught at Cambridge were, according to Mr. Dyer, those of Calvin. " This," he says, " appears, not only from the general tenour of the writings of its divines, at the Reformation, but more particularly from the decisions in particular controversies that were afterwards agitated in the university, and from several of the English MSS., in the public library, written at the time of the Refor- mation, at Cambridge ; among which might be noticed those of Bradford the martyr, Cranmer and Ridley, all of whom were of Cambridge, and all of whose writings breathe Cal- vinism." According to the same authority, the theology of our universities took an Arminian turn from the time of } i CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY. 107 Archbishop Laud, in the reign of James I., and continued in the ascendant during several successive reigns. Cambridge has, in modern times, been as distinguished for the pursuit of mathematical as for classical studies. With Barrow the mathematical age may be said to have properly commenced ; but classical investigations, though now carried to a great extent, may be dated from a much later period. Other eminent mathematicians were nearly contemporary with Barrow, such as Dr. Smith and Mr. Cotes of Trinity Hall, and Mr. Whiston of Clare HaU; but they may all be considered as the precursors of Sir Isaac Newton, whose great work, " Naturalis Philosophiae Principia Ma- thematica," first divested science from the obscurity of words. Since that period the successful pursuit of mathe- matical studies, and those branches of natural philosophy which depend on them, have gained for Cambridge the highest rank amongst the universities of Europe. The present statutes of the University of Cambridge were given by Queen Elizabeth, and, with the former privileges, were sanctioned by parliament. The senate, or legislative body of the university, consists of two houses denominated the regents and non-regents. Besides these two houses there is a council called the Caput, chosen annually upon the 12th of October, by which every grace must be approved before it can be introduced to the senate. The Caput consists of the vice-chancellor, who is a member of it by virtue of his office, a doctor in each of the three faculties, and two masters of arts, who are in general appointed on the vice-chancellor's nomination. The principal officers of the University of Cambridge have nearly the same titles and offices with those of Oxford ; namely, the chancellor, the Duke of Northumberland ; the high steward. Lord Lyndhurst; the vice-chancellor, John 108 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY. 109 Graham, D. D., master of Christ's College ; the commissary, John Hildyard, M.A., who is an officer appointed by the chancellor to hold a court of record for all privileged per- sons and scholars under the degree of M. A., and in which court all causes are tried and determined by the civil and statute law, and by the custom of the university ; the public orator, Thomas Crick, D.D.,who is the voice of the senate upon all public occasions, and whose office is esteemed one of the most honourable in the gift of the university ; and the two proctors, Charles Henry Maturin, M.A., and James Edward Dalton, M. A. There are also two officers denominated moderators, who are peculiar to Cambridge ; they act as the proctors' substitutes in the philosophical schools, superintending the exercises and disputations in philosophy, and the examination for the degree of Bachelor of Arts. With no material exception, the organisation of the col- legiate bodies and their rules of government, is, in every respect, similar to those of Oxford. With respect, however, to the discipHne of the scholars, it is to be observed that they do not subscribe to the Thirty-nine Articles at any period of their academical residence ; but they are obliged, on taking their degree of B. A., to sign a declaration of adherence to the Church of England. Lodging in college is not enforced on under-graduates in Cambridge as it is in Oxford, where the number of students is necessarily Hmited by the amount of room for lodging them. The scholars on the foundation of most of the colleges in Cambridge are usually elected by free competition from among the under-graduate members, which is rarely the case at Oxford. A distinction exists between two different classes of fellowships in most houses at Cambridge : the foundation ones being part of the ori- gmal endowments, are generally open to the world; whilst iK'l' i'0 what are termed the bye-fellowships and appropriated fellow- ships, being founded by subsequent donations, are generally limited by local or other restrictions. The system of public examination pursued at Cambridge is more severe and accurate, but not so comprehensive as at Oxford. "It seems," observes Mr. H. Merivale, "as if the University of Cambridge had borrowed from its own mathematical discipline the usage of binding down the mind to exercise itself thoroughly in a narrow range of topics, during the short space of the three academical years which pass before the degree." The Regius Professors of divinity, civil law, physic, Hebrew and Greek, are here, as at Oxford, appointed by the crown : their names are Thomas Turton, D. D. ; G. W. Geldart, LL. D. ; John Haviland, M. D. ; and Samuel Lee, D. D., F.R. S. L. Divinity has three other professorships at Cambridge, all of whom take different directions: 1st, the christian advocate, W. H. Mill, D. D., appointed in pur- suance of the will of the late Rev. F. John Hulse, to reply to any current or popular objections of atheists or deists against the christian religion. 2d, The Hulsean lecturer, Henry Alford, M. A., whose duty is to preach and print twenty sermons in each year, to show the evidence for re- vealed religion, or to explain some of the most difficult texts or obscure parts of Holy Scripture — or both ; and, 3dly, the Norrisian professor of divinity, George Elwes Corrie, B. D., who is required by the will of the founder to read, during each course of fifty lectures, certain portions of Bishop Pearson's Exposition of the Creed. There are two profes- sorships of Arabic, one founded by Sir Thomas Adams, in 16S2, and at present filled by Thomas Janet, M. A. ; the other, T. Robinson, M. A., who is appointed by the Lord Almoner. The professorship of natural and experimental "■■* 1 . i mn ii jw i , 1 ^M i . ii i.m w i M 'ii . ii L m mm * MMM^ 110 THE UNIVERSITIES OP ENGLAND. philosophy, founded by Mr. Jackson in 1783, embraces chemistry; but there is also a distinct professorship of che- mistry, founded in 170^ by the university ; the two profes- sors are R. Willis, M. A., and^ J. Gumming, M. A., whose predecessor, W. rarish,M. A., by applying machines formed by his own ingenuity, gave the science a new direction in the illustration of the arts and manufactures of this country. The professorship of mineralogy, likewise founded by the university in 1803, and at present fiUed by W. H. Miller, M. A., was, under the direction of the late Dr. Clarke, the means of greatly enlarging the sphere of mineralogy, by the aid of which he illustrated many points in natural history, archi- tecture, and sculpture, with various branches of literature. The professor of geology, A. Sedgwick, M. A., appointed as directed by the will of Dr. Woodward, has established a course of lectures to explain the structure of the earth ; more especially as it is illustrated in the successive forma- tion of the British isles. A professorship exclusively for the laws of England was founded in th^ year 1800, in pursuance of the will of Sir George Downing, Bart The present professor is T. Starkie, M. A. But neither the lectures of this, nor the regius pro- fessorship of civil law are well attended. The study of the latter subject has declined since the Reformation, and it is worthy of remark, that the professorship owes its establish- ment to the same monarch (Henry VIII.) who prohibited the study of the canon law. In the Lucasian professorship of mathematics, Joshua King LL. D., appointed according to the directions of Thomas Lucas, Esq., who, in 1663, founded this professorship, has been preceded by the most eminent mathematicians. Of these, Sir Isaac Newton gave no public lectures himself, being wholly occupied in his mathematical researches ; but ■^ j.t-.^attiM:.x. 116 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY. ny ^mong the most elegant specimens of modem Gothic archi- tecture in either university. King's College is no less celebrated for the magnifi- cence of its buildings than for the number of illustrious men who have belonged to it. It was founded by Henry VI., in the nineteenth year of his reign, and by him connected with Eton College. The society consists of a provost, George Thackeray, D. D., chaplain in ordinary to her Ma- jesty, and seventy fellows and scholars, all of whom are elected from the seventy scholars of Eton by seniority. Some peculiar advantages appertain to King's. The provost has absolute authority within the precincts of the college ; and by special composition between this society and the imiversity, its under-graduates, (under certain restrictions) are exempted from the power of the proctors and other uni- versity officers, within the limits of the college ; neither by usage do they keep any public exercises in the schools, nor are they in any way examined by the university for their Bachelor of Arts' degree. The magnificent chapel of this college surpasses in archi- tectural work any edifice at Oxford, and is allowed by many to be superior to every Gotliic building in Europe. It was begun by Henry VI., and its construction was con- tinued under several reigns. Hemy VIII. completed it in 1515, in a manner, though, not exactly according to the original plan of Henry VI. Queen's College was founded by two queens, Mar- garet of Anjou, consort of Henry VI. (in 1446) and Eliza- beth Widville, consort of Edward IV., (in 14G5). The foundation has a president, Joshua King, LL.D., nineteen fellows and twenty-six scholars. It is considered that this college is the oldest brick building in the university, and is of that style, which hefote the time of Inigo Jones and Sir Christopher Wren, was styled Gothic. Catherine Hall was founded in 1475, by Robert Wood- lark, D. D., a native of Wakerly, in Northumberland, and chancellor of the university in 1459 and 1462. The society consists of a master, Joseph Proctor, D.D., fourteen fel- lows, of whom six are on the foundation, and twenty-six scholars. Jesus College is built on the site of the monastery of Sir Radegundis, which John Alcock,^ bishop of Ely, having obtained a licence, in 1496, from Hemy VII., converted into^ a college* The original establishment (according to its char- ter) provided for a master, six fellows, and a certain number of scholars. By subsequent benefactions the fellows are now sixteen, being reduced to that number, from eighteen, by Queen Elizabeth;- of whom, eight must be from the^ northern counties, and eight from the southern: only six out of the sixteen are required to be in priest's orderi^ Its present master is William French, D. Dr Christ's College was originally founded in 1505, by King Henry VI., under the name of God's House. Ii^ 1505, Lady Margaret, countess of Derby and Richmond, and mother of Henry VII., changed its name, incorporated its revenues with the present college, and liberally endowed it. The present establishment consists of a master, John Graham, D. D., vice-chancellor, and seventeen fellows, fifteen of whom must be in orders, and more than fifty scholars and exhibitioners. • St. John's College, of which some speak as the oldest in Cambridge, arose out of the ruins of an hospital of canons regular of St, Augustine, dedicated to St. John the Evangelist. The present society was founded in 1511, by the executors of Lady Margaret, countess of Richmond U8 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. and Derby, The original endowment was for fifty fellows ; but part of tbe foundation estates being seized by King Henry VIII., the funds were found to be sufficient for thirty-two only. These fellowships are by letters patent from George IV. thrown open (with one exception, which is in the appointment of the Bishop of Ely,) to all natives of England and Wales. There are also thirty-four fellowships founded by different benefactors which have all the privi- leges of the former. The number of scholarships at this college is one hundred and fourteen, beside which there are a great number of exhibitioners. A rivalry has for many years subsisted between St. John's and Trinity Colleges, regarding the mathematical attainments of their respective members ; the latter has, of late years, been distinguished for its superiority in classical learning. The present master of St. John's is Ralph Tatham, D. D. Magdalene College was originally a hall belonging to different fraternities of monks, of the Benedictine order, who coming from the once celebrated monasteries of Ely, Ramsay, and Walden, were here united for literary purposes, by Pope Benedict, in 1130. The present college was begun in 1519, by Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham, and completed in 1542, by Lord Chancellor Audley. It at present consists of a master, the Hon. and Rev. George Neville Grenville, M. A., chaplain in ordinary to the Queen, four foundation and thirteen bye-fellows, with thirty-nine scholars. Trinity College was founded by Henry VIII., in 1546, on ground which had been occupied by several sup- pressed hostels whose revenues he settled on his new foun- dation, and thus atoned, by his encouragement of Hterature, for his attack on superstition. The society consists of a master, William Whewell, B. D , who is appointed by the CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY. 119 crown, sixty fellows, and sixty-nine scholars. The fellows are chosen from the scholars, ineligible if M. A., or of suffi- cient standing to take that degree ; all of them are required to go into priest's orders within seven years after they com- mence master of arts, except two, who are appointed by the master and permitted to remain laymen. The number of independent members in general, as well as those of rank and fortune belonging to this foundation exceeds by far that of any other college at either university. Nor is it sur- passed by any as a place of education ; a fellowship at this college being considered from the select character of the competition, as the highest collegiate honour in England. Emmanuel College was built on the site, and partly of the materials of an old monastery, which had been occu- pied by a society of friars, professing the order of the fa- mous St, Dominic, called in the Saxon Chronicle, the father of all monhsy and said to have ascended to heaven, a.d. 509. *' That Emmanuel College was, in some measure, origi- nally a nursery for Puritans," says Mr. Dyer, ** is known to every one, and every one too wiU remember the curious old sorig, called the *Mad Puritan,* meant as a banter, but characteristic of the place : — ' In the house of Pure Emmanuel I had my education. Where my friends surmise I dazzled my eyes With the light of revelation : Boldly I preach. Hate a cross, hate a surplice, Mitres, copes, and rotchets : Come, hear me pray Nine times a day. And fin your head with crotchets/ it 1^ THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. Sir Walter Mildmay, chancellor of the Exchequer and privy-councillor in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, founded this college in 1584; and it, at present, consists of a master, George Archdall, D.D., fifteen fellows, and thirteen scholars. Sidney Sussex College is the least foundation in the university, and occupies the site on which was formerly a reli- gious house of Franciscans or Grey Friars. It was founded, in 1598, by Lady Frances Sidney, countess of Sussex, and has a master, William Chafy, D.D., twelve fellows, twenty-two scholars, and four exhibitioners. The fellows are obliged to take orders within three years from the time of their election, and the degree of Bachelor in Divinity at the regular period prescribed by the university statutes. Downing College was founded in pursuance of the will of Sir George Downing^ of Gamlingay in Bedfordshire, dated 1717; but the great seal was not affixed to the chaiter for its incorporation till the 22d of September, 1800. On the 18th of May, 1807, the first stone was laid ; since which time the building has proceeded at intervals, at the expense of upwards of 60,000^. Wlien finished, it will make a most magnificent structure, consisting of one large stonefaced quadrangle, more spacious than that of Trinity College. The society, when complete, will consist of a master, two professors (one of the laws of England and one of medicine), sixteen fellows (two of which only are clerical), and six scholars. The objects of the foundation are stated in that charter to be the study of law, physic, and other useful arts and learning. At present the master. Rev. T. Worsley, M. A., professors, and three fellows only, are appointed. The number of members on the books of the imiversity of Cambridge exceeds 5700, of whom near ^900 are mem- bers of the senate. This is more than double the number which it had in 1811 ; and this rapid increase is to be CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY. 121 ascribed to the circumstance of its accommodation for students not being restricted by the extent of the college buildings as at Oxford. The University/ Library of Cambridge, which, like the Bodleian, has the privilege of demanding a copy of every work published in England, is extensive, containing about 120,000 volumes ; and rich in the possession of numerous valuable and curious manuscripts. Amongst which are, the celebrated manuscript of the four Gospels and Acts of the Apostles, known by the name of the Codez Bez€B, which was presented to the library by that distinguished reformer. 2. A copy of the Magna Charta, written on veUum ; 3. Some valuable manuscripts purchased at the sale, of Dr. Askew's collection ; 4. Many curious Syrian manu- scripts presented by the Rev. Dr. Buchanan ; 5. A Coptic MS., written upon long narrow papyrus with an ancient stylus ; 6. A Koran upon cotton paper, superbly executed. The most important acquisition made by this library was that of the collection which had belonged to Dr. Moore, bishop of Ely, amounting to 30,000 volumes. This noble collection, which is singularly rich in the productions of the early English printers, was purchased for six thousEind guineas by King George I., at the instance of Lord Town- shend, and by him presented to the university ; which dona- tion gave origin to the well-known epigram — ** The King observing with judicious eyes, The state of both his Universities, To one he sends a regiment : * for why ? That learned body wanted loyalty. To th' other books he gave, as well discerning How much that loyal body wanted learning. * The ministry had at the same time sent a troop of horse to Oxford, to^suppress some disturbances that happened there. i 122 THE UNIVERSITIES OF ENGLAND. Sir William Brown, the celebrated physician replied to the above lines in a manner which extorted praise even from Johnson himself, in favour of a Cambridge man : — "The king to Oxford sent his troop of horse; For Tories own no argument but force. With equal care, to Cambridge, books he sent ; For Whigs allow no force but argument. The library of Trinity College is highly valuable, and contained in a very magnificent structure built by Sir Christopher Wren. Amongst the manuscripts which it contains are several of Milton's poems in his own hand- writing, which prove that he originally intended his " Paradise Lost " as a sort of Drama (in the manner of the " Mysteries") ; and Dr. Bentley's MS. additions of ^olic digramma to his edition of Homer. The Arabic MSS. left by Dr. Gale, and those relating principally to English antiquities, left by liis son Dr. Roger Gale, are accounted very valuable ; Sir Isaac Newton's own copy of his *^ Prin- cipia," with his manuscript notes and his letters to Roger Coles, are likewise here, together with the voluminous Shakspeare manuscripts and printed books of Edward Capell, a catalogue of which was printed by Mr. Stevens, in his Repertorium Bihliographicum, Some of the other colleges possess considerable libraries which contain many rare and curious books and manuscripts. THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. 123 CHAPTER IV. THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. THB CHURCH OF BNOLAND FORMERLY TOO LITTLB PROSBLTTIZINO. — THB ESTABLISH- MBNT OF HER GREAT SOCIBTIBS AND THEIR BENEFICIAL RESULTS. — THB SOCIBTT FOB PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE— ITS CHARACTER AND EXTENSIVE USE- FULNESS.— THB SOCIETY FOB PROPAGATING THE GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS- ITS HISTOBY, PROGRESS, AND PBBSENT OPERATIONS. Charles II., whom a wit once lauded as having " never said a foolish thing," once observed, that " Presbyterianism was not the religion for a gentleman." The observation, although unjust and indecent, points to a fact, which characterising our church, in his days, is not undeserving of consideration. The temperate dignity and even repose which the church manifested in that time — ^its utter free- dom from fanaticism, and even from enthusiasm — ^its con- trast to the busy, meddling, pragmatical spirit of the churches of Rome and Geneva, suggested the observation to the acute monarch, who had experienced from the op- pressive formalities, and intriguing spirit of the Scotish church of his age, a multiplicity of annoyances. The An- glican chiirch, so modest, so scriptural, so catholic, and therefore, so little controversial, as dreading, above all things, schism and dissension, shunned with dignity the honours of noisy notoriety to which her rivals unceasingly aspired. When her existence was threatened and her sub- version attempted, she defended herself and those precious truths whereof she was the divinely appointed guardian, 1^4 THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. /y with carnage and determination, which were not the less real because they were unostentatious. Witness her conduct when seven of her episcopal pastors were by the orders of her inveterate enemy exposed to the ignominy of a public trial. A jury, whom the court could neither intimidate nor corrupt, declared them innocent of the imputed offence. The acclamations rent the air — the roof of Westminster Hall and the neighbouring streets resounded with expres- sions of popular delight ; and when the venerable prelates issued from the court, to which they had been borne as criminals, "every man," says Burnet, "seemed transported with joy; bonfires were made all about the streets, and the news going over the nation produced the like rejoicings and bonfires all England over." " As I was taking coach in the little Palace-yard," says Lord Clarendon, " I found the Bishop of St. Asaph in the midst of a crowd, the people thinking it a blessing to kiss any of these bishop's hands or garments." And how did they comport themselves? Mildly shunning the thousands that fiocked round them — ^bid- ding them return home and obey the king and the law — shrinking away from their friends as though they had been their foes, they sought to avoid the manifestations of affec- tion with which they were greeted. ApostoKcal in their spirit, these honours were painful to them : and this is but one of many instances in which the church has evinced a becoming reserve in times of great excitement singularly contrasted with the conduct of other religious denomina^ tions who have sought with avidity the cheap honours of seeming martyrdom. It may, however, be safely admitted, now that so much has been done to wipe out the reproach, that this spirit was carried too far by the church — that she has been too little of a proselytizing church — that she has cared too Httle for ex- THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. 125 tending her communion, and that, from feelings of morbid delicacy, she has been silent when she ought to have spoken out — has been still when she ought to have been up and doing. Her machinery was, of itself, scarcely su£Bcient to meet the wants of the times ; too broadly drawn was the line between clergy and laity, in forgetfulness of her own article, which, so far from confining the definition of a church to those who minister, speak of it as "a congregation of faithful men." The evil to which we allude has been re- moved by the establishment of those societies which, from their essential services to the chui'ch, to whose labours they have been auxiliary, we designate The Great Church Societies. Composed of laymen and ecclesiastics, they have contributed greatly to strengthen the hold of the church on the community. They have enabled her to multiply her resources in effecting the great task imposed by the neces- sities of modern times — the spread of scriptural principles^ In the diffusion of the Holy Bible rests the claim of the EngUsh church to the affections and support of the people. Popery, infidelity, heresy, can only be successfully combated by spreading the scriptures far and wide. In vain is the pulpit — there may scriptiural doctrines be taught, but to none can those teacliings be effectual except to such as have the Bible to refer to as their standard of faith. For this great purpose, the church, as such, has no funds. These have been supplied to her by the wealth of a pious laity who, having freely received, freely give, and who are themselves blessed in being made, under God, the instruments of con- veying blessings to others — the blessings by which the glad tidings of salvation are proclaimed to perishing millions ! The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge is one of those institutions, established by the Church of England, at the close of the seventeenth century, to stem the torrent lit m THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. of infidelity and licentiousness, which, at that period, threat- ened the destruction of rehgion and morality in these coun- tries. It owed its origin to the zeal of Dr. Thomas Brav, and a few others of the highest consideration among the clergy and laity, who, under the sanction of Dr. Henry Compton, bishop of London, met for the first time on the 8th of March, 1698. The first meeting consisted of only Rve persons; but their numbers greatly increased, and in about two years the sphere of their operations became so extended that it was found necessary to separate the insti- tution into two distinct branches. The Society for Pro- moting Christian Knowledge continued to prosecute its ori- ginal designs, whilst the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts confined its exertions to the diffu- sion of Church of England principles in the colonies and dependencies of the British empire. The operations of the Society, now under our consideration, are divided into two great branches — foreign and domestic. And its domestic ope- rations are classed under three heads : 1st, The education of the poor in the doctrines and truths of Christianity, as taught by the Church of England ; 2d, The gratuitous supply and cheap distribution of the Holy Scriptures, the Book of Com- mon Prayer, the Homilies of the Church, and religious books and tracts ; as well as books of general instruction ; 3d, The Translation of the Scriptures, the Common Prayer Book, and other books, into foreign languages. 1st. The Education of Children. — On the very first day of its meeting, a resolution was passed to consider " how to further and promote that good design of erecting catechetical schools in each parish in and about London." And on the 10th of March, 1698, being the second meeting of the So- ciety, the following resolution was passed : " That this Society will subscribe a stock for insurance on the charge of setting THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. 1^ up the schools for promoting Christian knowledge ; and that Mr. Justice Hook do draw up an instrument of insurance, and form a subscription, for the contributors in their re- spective parishes." So well did the Society succeed in their measures, that within ten years nearly five thousand children in the metropolis alone were receiving the benefits of a Chris- tian education through its instrumentality. And it is an im- portant fact, that to the aid and encouragement afforded by the Society, is owing the origin of some of the earliest paro- chial and ward schools in the metropolis, as well as the annual assembly of the charity Schools of London and Westminster in the cathedral church of St. Paul. " Compsiratively few," observes the writer of one of the Society's annual reports, " who have witnessed the impressive and affecting scene, and listened to the chorus of praise ascending from so many thousand children's voices, are aware of the origin of this meeting." But the Society's exertions were not con- fined to the metropolis. By means of correspondents, it car- ried on the good work in all parts of the country ; and in the year 1741, more than two thousand schools had been founded by the Society's efforts throughout the kingdom. At a subsequent period, about the year 1784, it afforded its support and encouragement to the system of Sunday Schools introduced at that period. But it has proceeded on the expressed and avowed principle, that religion, as incul- cated by the Chiurch of England, should be the basis of edu- cation ; from which distinct line the Society has never devi- ated. It is by so doing, that it has really become the hand- maid of our venerable church, whose edifying services and decent rites are blended by its instrumentality with the earliest religious associationss of such vast numbers of our fellow-countrymen. The Society steadily continued its en- couragement to this new and powerful method of supplying y 128 THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETItS. the working-classes with a religious education, till the year 1811, when the completion of the great work, of which it hath laid the foundation, was transferred to the National Society for the Education of the Poor in the Principles of the EstabHshed Church ; and the incorporation of that so- ciety by royal charter, in 1817, became the means of increas- ing and regulating the efforts previously made in this im- portant depaitment. " It must not be forgotten, however," to use the words of the able report from which we have before borrowed, " that the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge still cheerfully co-operates in the work, which prospered so well in its hands, by supplying large quantities of Bibles, New Testaments, Common-Prayer Books, and tracts to these schools, at a rate far below the cost price, and frequently by bestowing large gratuitous grants, where the means of purchasing them are wanting." ^d. Issue of Books. — The next important branch of the society's designs is the gratuitous supply and cheap distribu- tion of books and tracts, by which stores of religious know- ledge are furnished to all the inhabitants of this vast empire. The society has, we are informed, two catalogues ; namely. The Permanent Catalogue — consisting of Bibles, New Testaments, Common Prayer Books, the Homilies, and re- ligious books and tracts. The Supj^lemental Catalogue — containing books which combine amusement with instruction. According to the first, we see that the society accom- panies the Bible with the Church Liturgy, and issues a great variety of plain and sound devotional treatises, con- taining the general substance of whatever is found in the Holy Scriptures, whether for doctrine or duty, including full explanations of the sacramental rites. And the object of the second class of publications is to furnish the rcinds THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. Wj of the poor with something better than the stimulants of excitement and intoxication, and to prepare their minds for the reception of religious knowledge. It likewise tends to cou;nteract the poison of the innumerable irreligious and immoral publications which disgrace the press of this country, and to gratify the thirst for information in the la- borious classes of society with books of useful knowledge and innocent recreation. One of the most considerable items in the account of the society's expenditure is for school books, the applications for which have of late years greatly increased, owing to the measures that have been recently taken for the erection of new churches throughout the kingdom, and especially in the metropolis, — as a school, in most instances, follows the establishment of a new church. The parochial and school- lending libraries, formed by the society, as well as the cha- ritable distribution of books by the clergy (who are in numerous instances furnished with the means of distributing gratuitously among their poor parishioners, bibles, common prayer-books, and tracts), have likewise tended, in no slight degree, to diffuse amongst the lower orders, of all ages, the benefits of religious and moral instruction. And the esta- blishment of the Saturday Magazine, which took place in ISS2, had almost an immediate efiect in checking the increas- ing appetite of the multitude for publications which appealed to their worst passions and prejudices, and in creating a desire for more instructive reading. Previous to the publication of the above magazine, it was calculated that not less than three hundred thousand weekly penny papers were sold in London alone, entirely directed against the principles and institutions of religion. Such an enormous circulation of infidel and licentious opinions inflicted the most serious evils upon society; and it is impossible to conjecture the 130 THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. 131 extent the mischief would have attained, had not the excel- lent institution we are now giving an imperfect account of, come forward and checked the progress of this anti-christian literature by the publication of this, and other works of a christian, moral, and entertaining character. Another important feature in the history of the society is the care which it has constantly shown for the spiritual necessities of the army and navy, — a large and important portion of the community, which, at the time of the forma- tion of the society, was in a very low state of moral and re- ligious discipline. The liberality of the society, in affording this species of aid, commenced in 1701, and was met many years subsequently by a corresponding feeling on the part of King George I., who, sensible of the great services thus rendered, directed that the expenses incurred by the so- ciety in supplying their books and tracts, amounting to about 500/., should be defrayed by his Majesty's treasurer. Through a long course of years the society continued its watchful superintendence of the religious interests of the brave defenders of their country ; and it had at length the satisfaction to see that His Majesty's government had become fully impressed with the necessity of supplying more exten- sively its publications to the army and navy. In the year 1825 an order was issued by His Royal Highness the late Duke of York, the commander-in-chief, that every soldier who could read, should be furnished with a bible and prayer- book for his own use ; — and since that period the society has furnished one half of the bibles and the whole of the prayer- books, required for the use of the army, at cost price. In 1827, a similar arrangement was made for the navy, at the desire of his late Majesty King William IV., then lord high admiral; who, at the same time, we are in- formed, made an order that the religious books or tracts supplied to the ships of war should be selected from the catalogue of the society's works. From a fund left by the late Archdeacon Owen, chaplain-general of the army, the society has been enabled to provide books for regimental schools, and for forming regimental lending libraries. Many commanding officers have gratefully acknowledged the bene- fits which the latter have conferred upon the service, in affording the troops a quiet and wholesome resource in leisure hours, and, in many instances, in keeping them from the public houses and vicious company. 3d, Translations, — The operations of the society in this department began as early as 1709, when it published a new edition of the common prayer-book in the Welsh Ian- guage. Since that period near a hundred thousand im- pressions of the bible, liturgy, and metrical psalms in the Welsh language have been distributed by the society throughout the Principality, In the year 1712, alargenum-: ber of books of common prayer, church catechisms, and other religious works in the Irish language, were printed at the expense of the society, and circulated partly in Ireland and partly in the Highlands of Scotland. Nearly a century afterwards the late Dr. Norman Mc Leod, of Glasgow, visited Ireland, where he drew up a prospectus of a design to translate into Irish metre the psalms of David, which he submitted to the consideration of the society, with a view of obtaining their assistance. From that interesting paper we learn that Dr. Mc Leod visited the west and north of Ireland, to ascertain the precise character of the dialect of the ancient Celtic, spoken by the Irish. He found, he tells us, as he anticipated, that the Irish Gaelic was fundament- ally the same with that spoken by his own countrymen ; and he was forcibly struck with the similarity which existed be- tween the Irish and Highlanders in their maimers, habits, and K 2 13S THB GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. peculiarities of character. He saw in them the same ardent enthusiastic attachment for their native language, the same love for poetry and music, and was led to regret that the Irish had never been favoured with a metrical version of the psalms, while the Highlanders of Scotland have had one in their dialect for the last hundred and sixty-six years. Knowing the love which the Highlanders have for the metrical version of the psalms, and the happy effects which resulted from the circulation of that portion of the Scriptures in Gaelic poetry. Dr. Mc Leod re- solved to do all that lay in his power to procure the same blessing for the poor Irish. Having devoted a great part of his life to the study of the Celtic language, and studied the peculiar dialect spoken in Ireland, he felt qualified to commence the task of preparing a version of the psalms in the Irish Gaelic; and with that in- tention, he made several excursions to Ireland, procured Irish books and manuscripts, and having succeeded in ob- taining the assistance of a good Irish scholar, intimately acquainted with the idiomatic peculiarities of that language, he was enabled to bring his labours to a conclusion. The Foreign Translation Committee of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge was formed with the view of ascertaining the state of the existing versions of the Holy Scriptures, and of the liturgy, and of the expediency of preparing new versions in any particular language. In pursuance of the first of these objects, the state of the Oriental versions of the Scriptures, especially in those lan- guages which are spoken in the British dominions in India, naturally formed a prominent subject of inquiry. They had the advantage of being assisted in it by Mr. Wilson, Boden professor of Sanscrit at the University of Oxford, who favoured them with a very valuable report on the THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. \m translations of the Holy Scriptures, already made or con- templated in Bengal. Professor Wilson recommended to the committee that a new Sanscrit version should be under- taken, not only on account of the extensive circulation which might be expected in consequence of its being intel- ligible to Sanscrit scholars from one end of India to the other, but because it could be made a common standard to all the vernacular dialects of the countiy, for abstract and doctrinal terms. He observed that most, if not all, the cur- rent forms of speech in India are dependent upon Sanscrit for words to express metaphysical ideas ; and that if they had a fixed source from which to derive them, equally available to all, and which it would be advisable to indi- cate to all translators over whom the societies at home have authority, as the standard to refer to, a uniform phrase- olog}^ would be established in India, as it has been in Europe, with the same advantages of convenience and ultimate precision. The committee shortly afterwards entered into commu- nication with the Bishop of Calcutta, and the principal of Bishop's College, and authorised them to take such measures as they might deem proper for effecting a new version of the Holy Scriptures into Sanscrit, and they were likewise empowered to proceed with such Oriental versions of the liturgy, as they may deem requisite, without waiting for further communications from England. The society has, by the extensive circulation of these works, done much to accomplish the grand object for which they were under- taken, namely, to unite the pagans and christians through- out the vast Indian Empire in the bonds of communion with the Church of England. The revision of the French bible was the next principal point to which the attention of the committee was directed. 134 THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. In this important and difficult undertaking, the most scru- pulous care has been observed to give the precise meaning to the sacred text, and in no case to sacrifice the doctrine or spirituality of the originals to mere elegance of style. The committee likewise undertook a revised edition of the liturgy in French, in which they made use of the society's new version of the French bible. The most important of the remaining works undertaken by the Foreign Translation Committee, are, 1st, the transla- tion of the bible into Arabic, which has been placed under the direction of the Rev. C. F. Schlienz, to whom the com- mittee likewise entrusted the charge of superintending the new Arabic version of the liturgy through the press. 2d, The circulation of the New Testament and also of the liturgy, in the interior of Spain, which has been attended with considerable success, several thousand copies having been eagerly purchased by those Spaniards who have declared their attachment to the true Catholic church. 3d, The translation of the Liturgy into modern Greek, which has been completed at Athens under the superintendence of the Rev. H. D. Leeves. In the beginning of this work the committee have inserted a notice to the following efiect : that the translation has been made — " not with the inten- tion of introducing the use of our own liturgy into any foreign church, but solely for the purpose of making known to all, what are the rites and ceremonies, and doctrines, of the Church of England." 4th, The translation of the liturgy into the Russian language ; and lastly, its translation into the Dutch language, which was completed in 1835, under the superintendence of the Rev. Dr. Bosworth, the British chaplain at Rotterdam. The second great branch of the society's designs has been the promotion of christian knowledge in our colonial THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. 135 possessions, and other foreign dependencies of the empire. In this, it has been aided by the establishment of numerous foreign committees, whose labours have been eminently successful in difiusing far and wide the knowledge of the Divine truth. The welfare of the Indian church has, from its vast importance, naturally attracted the most anxious attention of the society. Its operations in this direction commenced as early as the year 1710, when it took up the Danish mission at Tranquebar, then declining for want of support, and under its auspices those admirable men were engaged in the work, whose names have become honoured among the heathen, and " in all the churches of the saints." Shortly afterwards an East Indian Mission Committee was formed by the society in London, and a separate fund for Indian affairs opened. To this mission a printer, types, printing-press, &c., were sent in the year 1712; and by means of this assistance the missionaries were enabled at different times to translate and publish several editions of the whole or part of the Holy Scriptures, the Book of Com- mon Prayer, the Psalter, and many books and tracts in the Tamul, Hindostanee, and Portuguese languages. The judi- cious circulation of these were highly instrumental in the progress of Christianity in the East ; and several large con- gregations of native Indians were quickly formed by means of the society's exertions. An eye-witness described the appearance of their villages, when contrasted with that of the pagan towns by which they were surrounded, as a most affecting proof of the good that was accomplished, and as an encouragement to persevere in missionary labours. Although the establishment of this mission was an ex- periment upon a comparatively small scale, yet the society perceived and regretted the impossibility of doing more, while no public countenance was given to Christianity, and scs^ ttttmifSmtSimmm 136 THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. 137 the European inhabitants of Asia continued to be inade- quately provided with religious instruction. Under such circumstances, the society felt that nothing remained but to persevere in the limited task which had been undertaken, and be ready to improve the first opportunity of promoting Christian knowledge upon a larger scale. Accordingly, on the establishment of the Indian episcopate, the society took measures for enlarging the sphere of its operations. It placed at the disposal of Bishop Middle ton and his successors the pecuniary means which were requisite for promoting ita great designs. And when the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts founded and endowed, on the bishop's suggestion, a mission college at Calcutta, this society contributed 5000/. towards its erection, together with the sum of 6000/. for the endowment of scholarships. Since that period the superintendence of the Indian missions has been transferred to the Society for the Propa- gation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, as being more peculiarly within its province ; but the society has not relin- quished its concern for their welfare, being still active in its. efforts to convey a knowledge of Christian principles and practice to the colonies and dependencies of the empire. It frequently votes large grants for the erection of churches and schools in all the missions, and continues to furnish them with liberal supplies of books, paper, and other stores. But the foreign exertions of the society have not been confined to the East. The West Indian islands, owing, in a great degree, to the measures of the Society for Pro- moting Christian Knowledge, have been placed in the closest connection with the Church of England. It has for many years supplied the parochial schools established in the different islands with elementary and religious books. And sance the erection of the episcopal sees of Jamaica and Bar- I badoes, committees of the society have been formed at all the principal places in those dioceses, and large sums have been placed from time to time at the disposal of the bishops, to be appropriated by them in such a manner as appeared, in their judgment, most conducive to the society's general designs. To the spiritual wants of the newly emancipated population of the islands, its attention has likewise been directed with most favourable results. A supply of com- mon prayer-books, to the amount of 1000/., was, in 1834, placed at the disposal of the bishops for distribution among the negroes ; and other liberal measures have been adqpted by the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge amongst that numerous class of the West Indian popula- tion. The following act of the society merits particular notice, — namely, the timely grant of 2000/. towards the reparation of the churches and charity schools injured or destroyed in the island of Barbadoes by a dreadful hur- ricane, on the 11th of August, 1831. Bishop Coleridge in his letter to the society, informing them of the visitation, stated that there was not a single church or chapel which had not been either reduced to a heap of ruins, or so ma- terially damaged in the walls and roof, that service could be performed in it only when the day was fine. He pointed out the demoralizing and distressing effects which must en- sue in a population of more than one hundred thousand souls, from the interruption, for any great length of time, of the regular instruction of youth, and the due administra- tion of the ordinances of religion ; and concluded by com- mending to the benevolence of the society the cause of religion in the island. Large grants have likewise been made by the society to promote its designs in furtherance of the propagation of the Church of England principles in the dioceses of Nova mf 138 THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. 189 I Scotia and Quebec. The operations of the numerous com- mittees appointed in them have been attended, according to their respective reports, with very satisfactory results ; but they complain of the insufficiency of the means placed at their disposal for promoting the great objects of the society. This, however, is a reproach which the liberality of the society's friends is quickly removing. The reports of the several committees acknowledge, in grateful language, the benefits which the society has conferred in those dioceses by the large grants of religious books and tracts it has sent out to them fpr the promotion of Christian knowledge. And the bishop of Nova Scotia, some years ago, wrote to the society, that " its objects, and operations have thus been made extensively known, and the blessings they have dispensed are as extensively felt, and have prompted many a prayer for the favour of Heaven upon all their labours. Many a solitary dwelling in the wilder- ness has been made to rejoice by their benevolence ; and scarcely a settlement can be found in the wide forests of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, or in the islands of Prince Edward, Newfoundland, or Bermudas, where some of their treasure is not deposited. Many, very many, pious members of the church, too, in those distant colonies, have been taught to look to the society as the chief source, under Providence, of sound religious knowledge and improvement for themselves, and their children, and their children's children, and a centre and bond of union for the whole British Empire." In the very imperfect account which we have given of the Society for Promoting Cliristian Knowledge, we see it instrumental in diffusing and enforcing the practice of the gospel in every quarter of the globe. At home, and abroad — among old and young, — among the pagans of the East, who have never received the light of the gospel, and among the new settlers in the forests of North America, who ai:e in danger of forgetting its existence ; — ^we see it ever on the look-out for fresh opportunities of forwarding the great task it has taken in hand, and of availing itself of every opening which affords a prospect of additional usefulness. In conclusion, we would express a hope that this excellent institution will continue to receive the liberal and cordial support of the rich of this country, which alone can enable it to persevere in its exertions^ in providing christian know- ledge for our increasing home population, and extending its blessings to the benighted inhabitants of our colonies. The Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts was incorporated by royal charter on the 16th of June, 1701, for the "maintenance of a learned and an orthodox clergy in our plantations, colonies, and factories." Previously to the establishment of this institution, America and our other colonies were inhabited by persons who were generally dis- affected to the Church of England, and many of whom had settled there, on account of theii suffering for nonconformity at home ; — accordingly, we find that they formed themselves into independent congregations, or lived without public worship of any kind. In 1679, upon an address from seve- ral of the inhabitants of Boston, Dr. Compton, bishop of London, induced Charles II, to cause a building to be erected in that town, in which divine service, according to the liturgy of our church, was to be performed ; and the bishop like- wise prevailed on his Majesty to settle 100^. a year for the support of two ministers, who were appointed to the charge. It was soon deemed necessary to provide in a more regular manner for the establishment of a Church of England mi- nistry, who would remove the prejudices of the settlers, and promote amongst them, as much as possible, an agreement in ■•■■■MiP 140 THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES, THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. 141 I I faith and worship. For this purpose, at the instance of the Bishop of London, Charles II. offered 201. as passage- money, to every minister or schoolmaster (licensed by the bishop), who would undertake the charge of a church or school in New England or any of our colonies. Soon after- wards many churches were built in the Leeward Islands and in Jamaica, to each of which the king sent bibles, common prayer books, books of homilies, articles and canons, and tables of marriages, to the aggregate value of about 1200Z. When the state of religion began thus to prosper in our foreign plantations, the Bishop of London appointed a commissary in Virginia ; and subsequently sent Dr. Thomas Bray as his commissary to Maryland. Dr. Bray, assisted by the contributions of Princess Anne, and several of the nobility and prelates, was enabled to settle numerous additional ministers in that province, and render other great services to the church. With a view of render- ing him further assistance in this propagation of Christianity in foreign parts, a society was formed which King William III. incorporated by royal charter. During a long series of years the society was engaged throughout both the Continent and islands of North Ame- rica, in sending forth ministers, catechists, and schoolmas- ters; in promoting the building places of worship; in dis- tributing largely the Holy Scriptures, the liturgy of the Church of England, and religious books suited to the dif- ferent characters and wants of the population. In this apostolical work the society and its missionaries encountered many difficulties and dangers. The latter found whole settlements living without public worship, without the ad- ministration of the sacraments, without spiritual instruction of any kind. Others, again, were found abandoned to all those manifold corruptions of Christianity, which naturally follow the want of a regular and duly qualified ministry ; but through the exertions of the missionaries, the people were awakened to a better sense of feeling respecting reli- gious matters, and made sensible of their great importance. The conversion of the negro slaves formed the next great object of the society's benevolent designs. A school at New York was opened by its agency for catechising and instructing them in the great truths of Christianity ; but the society found that the negroes were disinclined to em- brace the christian religion, chiefly on account of the very little regard shown by their masters to their religious affairs. They were buried by those of their own country or complexion, in the common field, vrithout any christian office ; and it was frequently made the subject of conversa- tion in their hearing, that they had no souls, and perished as the beasts. The society's missionaries contended with considerable success against this difficulty, and were the means of bringing many to a knowledge of the christian faith. That memorable event in the history of the last century, which cut off from Great Britain so large a part of her North American dependencies, cut off at the same time from the society a very considerable portion of the ob- jects of its spiiitual care. " But,"— to use the words of one of the society's addresses—" it did not retire from the field where it had wrought so long and so beneficially, without leaving a glorious legacy behind — the legacy of a pure episcopal church— a church which, though deriving nothing from the state but its share in the common toleration, holds at this day a high, a pre-eminent place above the various forms of christian worship by which it is surrounded— a church which, though separated from its parent, the Church of England, by local and political barriers, and by some points of discipline, is still one with it in doctrine and in spirit, and regards it with gratitude and veneration." U2 THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. 143 Confined in its operations, in North America, to those provinces which remained under the authority of the British crown, the society has been better enabled to direct its eflforts to improve the moral and religious habits of their inhabitants. It has a large number of missionaries employed in their service, with considerable salaries attached to their appointments, disseminating, in its purest form, the prin- ciples of Christianity through the several provinces of North America. It extends, likewise, great assistance, whenever applications have been made, in the erection of churches and schools ; and salaries are granted by the society to a numerous body of catechists and schoolmasters, and the people at large are supplied with bibles, prayer-books, and religious tracts as their wants are made known. The so- ciety, to complete its good work, contributed largely towards the endowment and support of King's College, Windsor, Nova Scotia, with a view to the formation of a body of native clergy for the service of the colonies. The diffusing the knowledge of the gospel among the heathen nations of Hindostan has formed, of late years, the most prominent feature in the society's operations. India, since the sixteenth century, has been the scene of many mis- sionary labours. The first, of which we have any account, was undertaken by Francis Xavier, a Roman Catholic, whose tomb, at Goa, at which the eastern pilgrim still offers his devotions, tells us by what qualities he established the autho- rity of his church over so large a portion of the Indian conti- nent, and so many of the adjacent islands. Pope Gregory XV. subsequently formed "the Congregation for the Pro- pagation of the Faith," which was followed by other societies in France and Spain. Their agents were soon spread over the vast tracts of India ; but their labours were not con- ceived in a spirit of meekness and charity. In 1705 two missionaries were sent out by Frederick IV., king of Den- mark, to propagate, for the first time, amongst the inhabit- ants of India, the principles of the reformed Protestant re- ligion. Other labourers came to their aid, and shortly afterwards the direction of the mission was undertaken by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, from which it was transferred, as we have before seen, to the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts. For many years subsequent to the first Protestant mis- sionary labours in the East, the impression produced on the natives was almost as nothing in proportion to the immense population of India ; yet the missionaries employed in the service of our church societies are sliining examples of zeal and devotion, of knowledge and holiness, of meekness, dis- interestednes, and charity, worthy of the apostolic age. The virtues of these holy men were justly appreciated by the natives, by whom they were likewise respected as sages and revered as saints ; and yet, whilst they preached in the spirit of primitive Christianity, their instructions were heard with indifference, and the number of their converts was small. This disregard to the gospel and inaptitude for the reception of its truths, must be attributed to the sentiments and conduct which prevailed amongst the Europeans in India, altogether discordant with the pure spirit of charity which united the affections and efforts of the apostolical church in the promotion of the common cause. Whilst the truth and dignity of our religion were discredited by the vices of its professors, their neglect of its sacred ordinances, and their contempt of its ministers and doctrines ; whilst, in short, no traces of Christian virtues were to be discovered in the conduct of nominal Christians, the natives could not admit the necessity of renouncing the vicious practices, san- guinary rites, and debasing superstitions of their own religion. !l 144 THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. / The necessity of eradicating the infidelity and correct- ing the morals of the European population, was felt by all who were desirous for the propagation of the Gospel amongst the natives of India. This undertaking finally engaged the serious attention of the government, who by the formation of an ecclesiastical establishment similar to our own, in principle, form, and toleration, did much to promote the salutary influence of her ministers, and obser- vance of her ordinances amongst the English inhabitants, which consequently did not fail of giving them an increased respectability in the estimation of the natives. The first prelate appointed to preside over the episcopal church in India wa^ Dr. Thomas Fanshaw Middleton, whose unwearied zeal, great knowledge, ability, and judgment were eminently successful in the grand work of improving the habits, morals, and principles of our fellow countrymen, and of reconciling the native Indians to the Christian religion. The great importance of a rational and pious system of education was early felt by Dr. Middleton ; and he accordingly became the patron of the free school in the city of Calcutta, which before his arrival had been in a neglected state. Under his directions, annual examinations, at which he himself distri- buted the prizes, and other improvements, were projected, which accomplished much for its welfare. He likewise gave encouragement to many other schools in which religious knowledge and virtuous principles were communicated to the children of indigent Christians. The bishop next turned his attention to the many religious sects whose con- tradictory doctrines distracted the opinions of the natives, and prevented the progress of religion according to the tenets of the church of England. He considered the esta- blishment of that Church on a permanent footing through- out the vast regions of the British empire in the East to be TftE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. 145 s a practicable undertaking if aU the clergy in hh jurisdic- tion could be brought to con€ar in his measures ^ and for the attainment of this desired object he exerted all his abilities with success. By the rate union of wisdom, talents, and persevering industry, for which he was so pre- eminently distinguished, he changed the whole aspect of religious affairs in the eastern peninsuW Much indeed o# this gieat change was owing to the assistance rendered him by the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Farts* When the establishment of the Bishop s College of Calcutta was projected by Br. Middleton, and his intentions trans- mitted to England, this society afforded him the greatest enco«ragemettt and support. The college was designed to aflbrd a sound and liberal education to such native or Euro- pean youths as might be desirous of devoting themselvei^ to the Christian ministry ; and thus to supply a constant ^accession of missionaries^ thoroughly instructed m theology and duly prepared by academical discipline* The property of the college is vested in the Society ; and, under it» sanc- tion Bishop Middleton prepared a body of statutes- for it* future government, subject to such alterations as may here- after be deemed expedient. The ordinary business of th^ college is conducted by a principal and two professors, ap- pointed and maintained by the Society. The Society like- wise annually appropriates a large grant fot the support of several theological and lay scholars, who, like afl the other students, are educated in the principles and practice of the Church of Englandl The establishment of this college was dictated- by a comprehensive and accurate knowledge of the obstacles which had previously opposed the diffusion of Church of England principles throughout our Eastern empire; and it has been followed by resulte the most favourable to the great cause of Christianity. 1^1 Bi 146 THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. Bishop James, who succeeded I)r. Middleton in the see of Calcutta, was, by his practised habits of business and entire devotion to the great duties which devolved upon him, well qualified to promote the primary object of this society, — the diffusing the knowledge of the Grospel among the heathen nations of Hindostan. Several important mis- sions were established in the southern part of the peninsula ; and by the judicious manner in which their operations were conducted by the bishop, a powerful impulse was given to the cause of Christianity. The Society's labours have since been greatly extended, and it now hjis a very large number of missionaries, who are indefatigable in in- structing the native youth of India, and in disseminating among them European knowledge and manners, as a means of adapting them to estimate the great importance of the truths of our religion. In the prosecution of these labours they owe much of their success to the direction and control of episcopal authority. They are united by it in principles and practice ; they refer on aU occasions to the councils and deci- sions and look to the support of a central and vigorous admi- nistration: they preach the same doctrines, and endeavour to establish a imiformity of rites and religious worship, and to connect the congregations which they shall form with the parent churches by the bands of discipline and good government. We cannot reasonably look forward to the successful propagation and lasting establishment of Christi- anity in these regions, without having a uniformity of de- sign and a consistency of execution. The idolators will respect a church well disciplined, and well compacted — at unity with itself, upholding its own dignity, and maintain- ing harmony and good order amongst its members and minis- ters. It is this introduction of an ecclesiastical establish* ment into India, which has given to our pure religion her ^v] THE GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. 147 integrity of form and legitimate honours, and promoted the salutary influence of her ordinances. Formerly the Hindoo, not accustomed to look beyond the external ceremonies which his religion prescribed to him, saw nothing in the new reHgion to recompense him for abandoning the faith of his ancestors. But now the missionary adds weight to his ex- hortations, by pointing to a visible church, which holds out its arms to receive the new convert, and to shelter him from the taunts and injuries of the professors of his ancient faith ; and which by supplying a system of external worship, satisfies his grosser perceptions of religious duty. Previous to the formation of the ecclesiastical establishment in India, the native, when he embraced the Gospel, appeared to tear himself from the worid— to snap the bands by which he was united to his fellow men— to become a destitute and solitary being : now he seems only to pass from one society to another, to substitute new relations, new ties, new duties, in the place of those he has voluntarily abandoned. Well may we be proud of our venerable church, which has sent forth her influence to lead the unhappy of a foreign land into the comforts of Hfe, and the consolations of reli- gion ; which has demonstrated that the christians' neigh- bourhood has no other boundary than the confines of the earth, and that wherever men stand in need of help, and of the necessary instruction for salvation, she will continue to send her ministers to teach the pure doctrines of the Gospel. We shall conclude this chapter with an extract from a sermon preached before this society by the Bishop of Bath and Wells. " Now, among the various institutions for the promotion of this design (the propagation of the Gospel in foreign parts,) none are planned with greater wisdom, none may be made productive of better effects, than this L 2 14« THB GREAT CHURCH SOCIETIES. EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND^ !49 incorporated society, the interests of which we are now met to recommend and to advance. For more than a century it has been labouring to diffuse the light of Christianity over the territories and dependencies of the British empire; and great, through its instrumentality, has been the numbef of them who have believed — ^believed, we hope, to the saving of their souls. But, we are far from having reached the termination. How large a portion of the habitable globe lies yet immersed in pagan darkness ! How many myriads of intellectual beings are still uncheered, even with the single ray of divine truth — unblessed with the knowledge and hope of an hereafter ! And shall we any longer con- tinue wanting to this the first duty of a Christian nation ? Shall our ships extend our commerce, and pour forth the manufactures of this land over the four quarters of the earth, without a wish, and an endeavour to communicate, at the same time, and by the same means, tlie glad tidings of the Gospel ? When we review the wide limits of this powerful empire, its magnificent establishments, its wealth, its charities ; when also we reflect on the peculiar and nearly exclusive advantages which, as a nation, we have enjoyed, we are almost led to observe, that the Society for Propa- gating the Gospel, is not upholden in a manner ccnnmen- surate with its great designs. We deceive ourselves, if we fancy that we have made all the returns which the divine bounty and goodness demand; our gratitude to the Supreme Giver should be evinced in the manner which he himself has pointed out" CHAPTER V. EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND, WITH A LIST OF THE ARCHBISHOPS AND BISHOPS SINCE THB llEPORMATION. THB BISHOPS OV T^K OnVtlCIl OF BNOLAND — THBIR RANK, rRIYILBOXS, POWBB, ANft MANNBR OF KLBCTION. — THB BISHOPS SINCB THE REFORMATION WHO HAVB FILLED THB SBB8 OF CANTBRBURIT— YORK — LONDON — ^DURHAM — WINCHESTER — LINCOLN— WORCESTER— HEREFORD — LICHFIELD — NORWICH — BATH AND WELL8>— XXBTER— SALISBURY — ROCHESTER— ELY — CARLISLE — CHICHESTER — CHESTER — ST. DAVID'S— ST. ASAPH— LLANDAFF—BANOOft— OXFORD— GL0VCESTBB—BBI8- TOL AND PETERBOROUGH. The number of bishops in England, including the two archbishops^ ia twenty-seven, inclusive of the Bishop of Sodor and Man, who has no seat in the House of Lords. The province of Canterbury includes twenty -one dioceses ; viz. of ancient foundation Rochester,. London, Winchester, Norwich, Lincoln, Ely, Chichester, Salisbury, Exeter, Bath and Wells, Worcester, Coventry and Lichfield, Hereford, Llandalf, St. David's, Bangor and St. Asaph ; and of new foundation, that is of those erected by Henry YUL, out of the ruins of dissolved monasteries, Gloucester and Bristol, Peterborough and Oxford. The province of York includes five ; viz. York, Durham, Ripon, Chester, Carlisle, and Sodor and Man. They are all, except the last, peers of the realm, and as such sit and vote in the House of Lords, forming one of the three estates of parliament under the 150 EPISCOPACY IN BNOLAND. name of the Lords Spiritual. They are barons in a three- fold manner : feudal, in regard to the temporalities annexed to their bishoprics by William the Conqueror, who changed the spiritual tenure of frank almoin, or free alms, under which the bishops held their lands during the Saxon government into the feudal or Norman tenure by barony, which subjected their estates to all civil charges and assess- ment, from which they were before exempt ; secondly, by writ, as being summoned by writ to parliament ; and lastly, by patent and creation. They have accordingly the pre- cedence of other barons, and take rank next to viscounts. They vote as barons and bishops, and claim all the privi- leges enjoyed by temporal lords, except that they cannot be tried by their peers upon indictment for treason, or felony, or misprision of either ; or, as it is said, sit in the court of the lord high steward, on the ground of their not being noble in blood. According to 31 Henry VIII. c. 10, the order of their sitting in parliament is thus laid down: — "The bishops shall sit in parliament, on the right side of the parliament chamber, in this order : First, the Archbishop of Canter- bury ; next to him, on the same form, the Archbishop of York; then the Bishop of London; then the Bishop of Durham; then the Bishop of Winchester; then all the other bishops after their order of creation." If any of them, however, be a privy councillor, it is enacted, that he shall take place after the Bishop of Durham. The Archbishop of Canterbury is the first peer of the realm, and takes precedence immediately after the royal dukes. He is styled primate and metropolitan of England ; " partly — according to Bum — because when the popes had taken into their own hands, in a great measure, the archi- episcopal authority, they invested the archbishops of Canter- bury with a legantine authority over both the provinces ; and EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. 151 partly because the Archbishop of Canterbury hath still the power, which the popes in times past usurped, and which by act of parliament was again taken from the popes, of granting faculties and dispensations in both the provinces alike." In the reigns of William the Conqueror and his successor it was declared that Canterbury was the me- tropolitan church of England, Scotland and Ireland, and of the isles adjacent; and, in consequence, we find the archbishop sometimes styled sl patriarch, and orhis Britan- nici pontifex. In former times he had precedence of all archbishops at general councils abroad ; and at home he still retains the peculiar privilege of crowning the sove- reigns of England. The Bishop of London is his provincial dean, the Bishop of Winchester his chancellor, (the Bishop of Lincoln was formerly his vice-chancellor), the Bishop of Salisbury his precentor, and the Bishop of Worcester his chaplain. He and the Archbishop of York are permitted to retain and qualify eight chaplains ; which is two more than any duke is allowed to do by statute. The Archbishop of Canterbury hath the power of dispensation in any case not contrary to the law of God ; and on this right is founded his power of granting special licences to marry at any time or place, and likewise his power of conferring any degrees in prejudice of the universities. The Archbishop of York is next in precedence ; he takes rank before all dukes who are not of the blood royal, and before all the great oflicers of state, except the Lord Chan- cellor. He hath the privilege to crown the Queen and be her perpetual chaplain. In former times the Archbishop of York claimed and exercised a metropolitan jurisdiction over all the bishops of Scotland, till about the year 1466, when George Nevil, being at that time Archbishhop of York, the bishops of Scotland withdrew themselves from their obe- 152 EPISCOPACY IX ViVOhAVr^^ dience to him ; and in tlie year 1470, Pope Sextus IV. created the Bi8hop of St. Andrew's an archbishop and metro- politan of all Scotland. He is no less than the Archbishop of Canterbury, chief of the clergy within his province, and has the inspection of the bii^ops and the inferior clergy, and may deprive them on sufficient cause. Each archbishop haft likewise his own diocese, wherein he exercises episcopal jurisdiction, as in his province he exercises archiepiscopal.* To him all appeals are made from inferior jurisdictions within his province ; and as an appeal lies from the bishopa in person to him in person, so it also lies from the consistory courts of each diocese to his archiepiscopal court. During the vacancy of any see in his province, he is guardian of the spiritualities thereof, as the sovereign is of the tempo- ralities; and he exercises all ecclesiastical jurisdiction therein. ^ If an archiepiscopal see be vacant, the dean and chap-» ter are the spiritual guardians, which has been the case ever since the office of prior of Canterbury was abolished at the Reformation. The archbishop is entitled to present by lapse to all the ecclesiastical livings in the disposal of his diocesan bishops, if not filled within six months j and he had a customary prerogative (when a bishop was consecrated by him) to name a clerk or chaplain of his own to be provided for by such suffragan bishop ; in lieu of which it has been usual since the time of Cranmer, for every bishop, whether created or translated, to make immediately after his confir- mation, a legal conveyance, to the archbishop, his executors and assigns, of the next presentation of such dignity or bene- fice in the bishop's disposal within that see, as the arch* bishop himself shaU choose, which is therefore called his, • 1 Comm. of Bl., 380, et aeq. EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. 153 option. This option is only binding on the bishop himself, who grants them and not on his successors. The conse- quence is that the archbishop never can have more than one option at once from the same diocese. These options be- come the private patronage of the archbishop, and upon his death are transmitted to his personal representatives ; or the archbishop may direct by his will, whom, upon a vacancy, his executor shall present ; which direction, according to a decision in the House of Lords, his executor is compellable to observe (Bum's Ecclesiastical Law). If a bishop dies during the vacancy of any benefice within his patronage, the presentation, devolves to the crown ; so likewise if a bishop dies after an option becomes vacant, and before the arch- bishop or his representative has presented, and the clerk is instituted, the crown, pro hdc vice, will be entitled to present to that dignity or benefice. The prerogative itself seems to be derived from the legantine power formerly annexed by the popes to the metropolitan see of Canterbury, and waspro^ bably set up by the popes in imitation of the imperial pre- rogative of primcB or prvmarice preces, whereby the em- peror exercises, and has immemorially exercised, a right of nomination to the first prebend that becomes vacant after hi& succession in every church in the empire, — a right which was also exercised by the crown in England during the reign of Edward I. A bishop's power is confined to his own diocese, in which he exercises nearly the same jurisdiction as the archbishops do in their provinces. His spiritual functions, which are the peculiar distinctions of the order, are those of ordination and confirmation ; his temporal power consists principally in in- specting the manners of the people and clergy, and punish- ing them in order to reformation, by ecclesiastical censures. He institutes to benefices upon the presentation of the 154 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. patrons^ but if the presentation belongs to the bishop, the act of institution is then termed collation. He licences persons to serve as curates, either to assist the resident minister of parishes, or to supply their absence. It was pro- vided in 1603, by canon XXXIII., that if a bishop ordains any person not provided with ecclesiastical preferment, ex- cept a fellow or chaplain of a college, or a master of arts of five years standing, who lives in the university at his own ex- pense, he shall support him tiU he shall prefer him to a living. And the bishops before they confer orders, require either proof of such a title as is described by the canon, or a certifi- cate from some rector or vicar, promising to employ the candidate for orders, hondjide, as a curate, and to grant him a certain allowance till he obtains some ecclesiastical prefer- ment, or shall be removed for some fault. The bishops have power to call the clergy to reside on their benefices, imder severe penalties for non-compliance ; and to licence them to be absent from their cures under special circum- stances either of privilege or personal necessity. They take care of the probate of wills, and grant administrations, besides exercising several other legal functions. For these purposes they have several courts under them, held by their chancellors, who are appointed to assist them in all matters of ecclesiastical law. There are many cases in which bishops can refuse to institute a clerk presented to them by the patron of a living. 1st, If the patron is excommu- nicate, and remains in contempt forty days ; or, 2d, if the clerk be unfit, which unfitness is of several kinds. First, vnth regard to his person, as if he be a bastard (the libe- rality of the present times is such, that no one need appre- hend that his preferment would be impeded by the incon- tinence of his parents, or by any demerit but his own,) an outlaw, an excommunicate, an alien under age, (the arch- EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. 155 bishops of Canterbury and of Armagh retain the privilege of granting faculties to be admitted at earlier ages than the act of George III. requires). Next, with regard to his faith or morals; as for any particular heresy, or vice that is malum in se ; but if the bishop alleges only in general that he is schismaticus inveteratus, or objects a fault that is malum prohibitum, as haunting taverns, playing at imlawful games, or the like — it is not good cause of refusal. The most ordinary cause of refusal is want of learning, in which case the bishop is not obliged to set forth in what kinds of learning or to what degree the candidate for orders is defective. * The mildness of the ecclesiastical discipline which the reformation generated is remarkably displayed in the exer- cise by the bishops of their right of excommunication. The ecclesiastical law denies Christian burial to those excom- municated majori excommunicatione, and an injunction to ministers to that efiect will be found in the LXVIII. canon, and in the rubric of the burial service. Excom- mmiication is of a two-fold character: the less and the greater. The less, excludes the offender from the use of the sacraments and divine worship ; and is passed on such persons as are guilty of obstinacy or disobedience, in not appearing upon a citation, or not submitting to penance, or other injunctions of the ecclesiastical court. The greater is that by which men are deprived, not only of the sacra- ment, and the benefit of divine ofiices, but of the society and conversation of the faithful. " Heavy as the penalty of excommunication is, considered in a serious light, there are," says Blackstone, " notwithstanding, many obstinate or profligate men, who would despise the mere hrutum fulmen of mere ecclesiastical censures. The common law, therefore, compassionately steps in to the aid of the ecclesiastical 156 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. 157 jurisdiction, and likewise lends support to an otherwise tottering authority. By the common law, an excommuni- cated person is disabled to do any act that is required to be done by one that is prohus «/ hgalis homo. He cannot serve upon juries or bring an action, either real or personal, to re- cover lands or money due to him. Nor is this the whole ; for if, within forty days after the sentence has been pub- lished in the church, the offender does not submit and abide by the sentence of the spiritual court, the bishop may ceiv tify such contempt to the king in chancery ; upon which there issues out a writ to the sheriff of the county, called from the bishop's certificate a significavit ; or from its effects, a writ de excommunicato capiendo, and the sheriff shall thereupon take the offender, and imprison him in the county gaol, till he is reconciled to the church, and such reconciliation certified by the bishop ; upon which another writ, de excommunicato deliberando, issues out of the chan« eery to deliver and release him." No person excommuni- cated for such offences as are still liable to the punishment can be imprisoned for a longer time than six months. With regard to the manner in which archbishops and bishops are appointed, we find that Sir Edward Coke estab- lished the right of nomination in the crown upon tho^ principle of foundation and property : for that all the bishoprics in England were of the king's foundation, and thereupon accrued to him the right of patronage. And even in the Saxon times, all ecclesiastical dignities were conferred by the king in parliament. Ingulphus tells us, that the investiture of a bishopric was given by the king, per traditionem annuU et haculi, the ring denoting the marriage of the bishop to the church, the staff his pastoral office ; but the power of the church of Rome increasing, drew from Henry I. and from John grants, that in future the donation of the bishoprics should be elective by the chapter or convent, which submission was, in fact, a gift to the pope through the means of his agents the monks, of the presentaticm to every^ bishopric in the kingdom. Things remained in this state till the twenty-fifth year of Henry VIII. ; when by an act of parliament the payment of first fruits to the pope was forbidden, and all papal jurisdiction whatsoever was entirely taken away ; the power of nomination was recovered to the king, the elective process by the chapter still continuing under the old form of licence to elect, called conge d^elhre ,• afterwards by the statute of Edward VI. c. 2, all bishopric* were again made donative, and it was declared that the elec- tk>ns by the old form were " in very deed " no elections, and seemed " prejudicial to the king's prerogative royal, to whom only appertaineth the collation and gift of all arch« bishoprics and bishoprics and suffrsigan bishops within his dominions*" And it was enacted by the statute that the king should be empowered to nominate by his letters patent the person who should be consecrated bishop to any parti- cular diocese. This law was repealed by a statute of Mary, and the statute of Mary was g^ain repealed by Queen Elizabeth; but the act of Henry VIII. which prescribed the form of conge d" elire, being expressly revived by that act of Elizabeth, and the act of Edward VI. being passed over in silence, hence it happens that the form of election by conge d' elire still remains. By the statute of Henry it is enacted,, that at everj avoid- ance of any archbishopric or bishopric, notice of that cir- cumstance must be given to the crown by the dean and chapter of his cathedral,, who, at the same time request permissioa to supply, by their choice, the vacancy whick has taken place. The king then grants to the dean and chapter a licence under the great seal to proceed to the " t'c^'i^T-i^y . ' jfurTT j- 158 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. election of an archbishop or bishop ; which licence is accom- panied by a letter missive, containing the name of the person whom he would have them to elect ; and if the dean and chapter delay their election above twelve days, the nomi- nation shall devolve to the king, who may by letters patent appoint such person as he pleases. This election or nomi- nation, if it be to the dignity of a bishop, must be signified by the king's letters to the archbishop of the province; if an archbishop to the other archbishop and two bishops, or to four bishops, requiring them to confirm the said election, and to invest and consecrate the person so elected ; which they are bound to perform immediately, without any application to the see of Rome : after which, the bishop elect shall sue to the king for his temporalites, shall make oath to the king and none other, and shall take restitution of his secular pos- sessions out of the king's hands only. And if such dean and chapter should decHne to elect the person nominated to them in the manner by this act appointed, or if such arch- bishop or bishops should refuse to confirm, invest, and con- secrate such bishop elect, they incur the severe penalties of a praemunire, under which tenn are implied outlawry, or exclusion from the king's protection ; a forfeiture to the crown of goods and chattels ; and imprisonment during his majesty's pleasure. Certain forms are gone through at the election which are not of any general interest. After election and confirma- tion the new bishop is invested with full powers to exercise his spiritual jurisdiction ; he is not, however, fully bishop until he has been consecrated,— a ceremony of which the form may be seen in the Book of Common Prayer. Within six months after his election the bishop must take the oaths of allegiance, supremacy, and abjuration, in one of the courts " at Westminster, or at the quarter sessions. THE SEE OF CANTERBURY. THE SEE OF CANTERBURY. 159 The see of Canterbury has been filled since the Refor- mation, with men whose names are intimately associated with the ecclesiastical annals of our country ; of the first of these was Thomas Cranmer (1532 — 1555), of whom see memoir. Reginald Pole, (1556 — 1558), who was invested with the spoils of the deposed and mentyred Cranmer, and superintended the church during the atrocious persecutions of Mary's reign. He was, however, a mild and benevolent prelate, and cordially disapproved of the sanguinary pro- ceedings to which Gardiner and the rest of the bigotted clergy encouraged the infatuated queen. Burnet says, his mildness and gentleness might have been much more dan- gerous to the reformation than the persecuting spirit of his colleagues, had his counsels prevailed. He wrote several works which are almost entirely theological or contro- versial. Matthew Parker (1559—1575), was one of the first selected to draw up the Book of Common Prayer. He has been greatly censured for the severity of his measures to pro- mote uniformity in the church, which he deemed necessary for the advancement of the Reformation. Concerning his learning, however, there can be no difference of opinion. Edmund Grindal (1575 — 1583), a prelate of great learning, piety, and moderation. John Whitgift (1583 — 1603), whose unrelenting hos- tility towards those who were regarded as schismatics forms a striking contrast with the character of his predecessor. Richard Bancroft (1604—1610), of whom Clarendon has said, that had he lived he would have extinguished all that fire in England which had been kindled in Geneva, and 158 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. election of an archbishop or bishop ; which licence is accom- panied by a letter missive, containing the name of the person whom he would have them to elect ; and if the dean and chapter delay their election above twelve days, the nomi- nation shall devolve to the king, who may by letters patent appoint such person as he pleases. This election or nomi- nation, if it be to the dignity of a bishop, must be signified by the king's letters to the archbishop of the province; if an archbishop to the other archbishop and two bishops, or to four bishops, requiring them to confirm the said election, and to invest and consecrate the person so elected ; which they are bound to perform immediately, without any application to the see of Rome : after which, the bishop elect shall sue to the king for his temporaHtes, shall make oath to the king and none other, and shall take restitution of his secular pos- sessions out of the king's hands only. And if such dean and chapter should decHne to elect the person nominated to them in the jnanner by this act appointed, or if such arch- bishop or bishops should refuse to confirm, invest, and con- secrate such bishop elect, they incur the severe penalties of a praemunire, under which tenn are implied outlawry, or exclusion from the king's protection ; a forfeiture to the crown of goods and chattels ; and imprisonment during his majesty's pleasure. Certain forms are gone through at the election which are not of any general interest. After election and confirma- tion the new bishop is invested with full powers to exercise his spiritual jurisdiction ; he is not, however, fully bishop until he has been consecrated,— a ceremony of which the form may be seen in the Book of Common Prayer. Within six months after his election the bishop must take the oaths of allegiance, supremacy, and abjuration, in one of the courts at Westminster, or at the quarter sessions. THE SEE OF CANTERBURY. THE SEE OF CANTERBURY. 159 The see of Canterbury has been filled since the Refor- mation, with men whose names are intimately associated with the ecclesiastical annals of our country ; of the first of these was Thomas Cranmer (1532 — 1555), of whom see memoir. Reginald Pole, (1556 — 1558), who was invested with the spoils of the deposed and martyred Cranmer, and superintended the church during the atrocious persecutions of Mary's reign. He was, however, a mild and benevolent prelate, and cordially disapproved of the sanguinary pro- ceedings to which Gardiner and the rest of the bigotted clergy encouraged the infatuated queen. Burnet says, his mildness and gentleness might have been much more dan- gerous to the reformation than the persecuting spirit of his colleagues, had his counsels prevailed. He wrote several works which are almost entirely theological or contro- versial. Matthew Parker (1559 — 1575), was one of the first selected to draw up the Book of Common Prayer. He has been greatly censured for the severity of his measures to pro- mote uniformity in the church, which he deemed necessary for the advancement of the Reformation. Concerning his learning, however, there can be no difiference of opinion. Edmund Grindal (1575 — 1583), a prelate of great learning, piety, and moderation. John Whitgift (1583 — 1603), whose unrelenting hos- tility towards those who were regarded as schismatics forms a striking contrast with the character of his predecessor. Richard Bancroft (1604—1610), of whom Clarendon has said, that had he lived he would have extinguished all that fire in England which had been kindled in Geneva, and *■»_.»,».»- -••»•■-•»»->--' •mmmmmf 160 EPISCOPACY IN ERGLAN^D. would easily have kept out that infection which could not afterwards be so easily expelled, Georgb Abbot (1611 — 1633), of whom see memoir* William Laud (1623 — 1644)^ of whom see memoir* The see of Canterbury waa not filled for sixteen years after Laud's execution. William Jitxon (1660 — 1663)^ of whom see meumt. Gilbert SHELDoar (1663 — 1677), more celebrated for his munificent encouragememt of literature than for hsf attainments as a divine. William Sancroft (1678 — 1690), who refusing to» own the government of William and Mary from a consci- entious regard to the allegiance he had sworn to James, was suspended^ August 1, 1689., and deprived the 1st of Fe- bruary following. John Tillotson (1691 — 1694), of w»hom see merwoiF, Thomas Tenison- (1695 — 1715), distinguished for the firmness, moderation, and ability with which he discharged the important duties of his office. William Wake (1715—1737),. autlior of *'The State «f the Church an^ Clergy of England," a work writteff against the opinions of Atterbury and others, respecting the rights of convocation, and admitted to be the most able and luminous of the numerous publications which appeared on that question. It did much to terminate the discussioa and to confirm the power of the crown over ecclesiastical synods in these kingdoms* John Potter (1737 — 1747), best known as the author of the " Archaeologia Graeca." He was a zealous and vigilant guardian of the rights of the church, Thomas Herring (1747 — 1757), mu^h esteemed for his moderation and humility. the see of YORK. 161 Matthew Hutton (1757, 1758), a spirited encourager of learned men. Thomas Secker (1758 — 1768), of whom see memoir. Frederick Cornwallis (1768 — 1783), respected for the benevolence and amenity of his character. John Moore (1783—1805), was the son of a tradesman in the city of Gloucester, and was indebted for his elevation to the highest dignity in the church, solely to his talents, learning, and piety. In early life he was chaplain to the Duke of Marlborough and tutor to his son the Marquis of Blandford. Charles Manners Sutton (1805 — 1828), who was perhaps equally much indebted for his exalted ecclesiastical preferment to his family connexions and courtly manners as to his acquirements as a divine. THE SEE OF YORK. The following distinguished prelates have filled the see of York since the Reformation : — ; Edward Lee (1531 — 1541) was a zealous opponent of Luther and the Reformation, and adhered to Romanism in all particulars except that concerning the king's supremacy. Robert Holgate (1545 — 1553), a friend to the Refor- mation, and in consequence deprived by Mary. Nicholas Heath (1556 — 1558) opposed the measures of Elizabeth for restoring the reformed faith, and was de- prived by her in 1558. Thomas Young (1561 — 1568), warmly supported Eliza- beth's government in all its measures for the re-establish- ment of the reformed worship. Edmund Grind all (1570 — 1575) was translated to the see of Canterbury. Edwin Sandys (1576—1588) published a volume of m HIM mSmmm^^^m 162 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. sermons " the style and manner of which," says Mr. Drake , ** far exceed any thing I have yet met with amongst the English writers of that age." John Piers (1588 — 1594), described by Drake as a ** master of all kinds of learning, and beloved by every one for his humanity, excellent behaviour and generosity. Matthew Hutton (1594 — 1606), a man of great learning, and accouYited the most able preacher of the age he lived in. Tobias Matthew (1606 — 1628), likewise celebrated for his great learning and eloquence. George Montaigne (1628, 1628) enjoyed his high preferment but a few days. Samuel Harsnett (1629 — 1631), a prelate of eminent piety and generosity. Richard Mill (1632 — 1640), whose steady attachment to the interests of the church has been dwelt on by many writers. John Williams (1642 — 1650) was a prelate of consi- derable eminence in the times in which he Hved, he wrote ** The Holy Table,Name and Thing," a work directed against the church ceremonies introduced by Laud, with whom he was ever on ill terms. After the death of Archbishop Williams the see of York continued vacant for ten years, the hierachy being annulled by the ruling fanatics. On the restoration of church and monarchy. Accepted Frewen (1660 — 1664) was nominated to this see. He is supposed to have expended considerable sums in certain improvements on the cathedral which were rendered necessary by the injury it had sustained during the protectorate. Richard Sterne (1664 — 1683), who had been chaplain to Archbishop Laud, and attended him on the scaffold. During the commonwealth he retired to the country and the see of YORK. 163 kept a school for his maintenance. He was one of the translators of the Polyglot Bible and is supposed to have been the author of the " Whole Duty of Man." John Dolben (1683—1686), nephew of Archbishop Williams. During the civil war, he bore arms for the royal cause, and served as ensign at the siege of York and the battle of Marston Moor, in which he was dangerously wounded. He is described by Antony a Wood as being of a free, generous and noble disposition, and withal of a natural, bold, and happy eloquence. Thomas Lamplugh (1688 — 1691). The see of York was kept vacant for two years after Archbishop Dolben's death. Upon the landing of the Prince of Orange, Dr. Lamp- lugh, then bishop of Exeter, exhorted the clergy and gentry of his diocese to stand firm to the cause of King James, which act of fidelity at a time of almost universal defec- tion, the falling monarch rewarded with the see of York. John Sharp (1691—1713). This eminent prelate was chiefly indebted for his success to the patronage of Sir Heneage Finch, who, in 1672, obtained for him the arch- deaconry of Berkshire, On the death of Charles II., to whom he was chaplain, he drew up the address of the grand jury of London to his successor, to whom he was likewise nominally chaplain. During the reign of James he boldly vindicated the reformed religion, which so exasperated the king, that he sent a mandate to Dr. Compton, bishop of London, to suspend him from the exercise of his functions, which he was not permitted to resume till he presented a very humble petition to the king, and promised to give no further offence from the pulpit. He declined to succeed any of the bishops who were deprived for refusing to take the oaths of allegiance to William and Mary. He opposed the intended promotion of Swift to an English mitre, caution- M 2 ■I ff .1 ,f' I B 164 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. ing the queen "to be sure that the man she was going to make a bishop was at least a christian." His only writings were sermons which are chiefly on controversial subjects. Sir William Dawes, Bart. (1713 — 1724) presided over this diocese in a manner which has caused him to be repre- sented as a model of prelatical virtues. He greatly distin- guished himself in the parliamentary debates of his time, and was likewise a very popular preacher. He wrote several works which in 1783 were collected and published with a life of the author. Lancelot Blackburn (1724 — 1743) discharged his archiepiscopal duties in a manner that evinced the most zealous devotion and earnest solicitude. Thomas Herring (1743 — 1747), obtained this high pre- ferment through the unsolicited recommendation of the Lord Chancellar Hardwicke. In 1747 he was translated to the see of Canterbury. Matthew Hutton (1747 — 1757) was distinguished no less for his learning and munificence than for the great mildness and indulgence which he displayed towards all those committed to his care. John Gilbert (1757 — 1761) was equally distinguished with his predecessor for his learning and liberality. Robert Hay Drummond (1761 — 1776) published six occasional sermons, and an excellent letter on theological study, which were afterwards reprinted in one vol. 8vo, with an account of his life. William MaIikham (1777 — -1807), of whom see memoir. THE SEE OF LONDON. The first Protestant bishop of London was Nicholas Ridley (1550 — 1553), of whom see memoir. He was succeeded by the see of LONDON. 165 Edmund Bonner (1553—1559), who on the accession of Mary was restored to this bishopric, of which he had been deprived in 1549, by Edward VI. Bonner was again dis- placed by authority of parliament in 1559, and committed to the Marshalsea, where he remained a prisoner until his death, which took place in 1569, Edmund Grindall (1559—1570) was one of Eliza- beth's ecclesiastical commissioners who reformed the calen- dar, and ordered that the Ten Commandments should be set upon the east wall of every church in the kingdom. In 1570 he was translated to the see of York. Edwin Sandys (1570— 1576), who succeeded Grindall in the two sees of London and York. John Aylmer (1576—1594). On the accession of Mary, this prelate, who then held the archdeaconry of Stowe, deemed it prudent to quit England and seek a tem- porary retreat at Zurich. Towards the conclusion of his exile, with a view to win the favour of Elizabeth, he wrote an answer to Knox's book "Against the monstrous Regimen of Women." In this work he exhorts the bishops to be content with moderate revenues, " priest-like, not prince- like ;** and on being taxed with the passage, when by his various preferments he had accumulated a very large for- tune, he frankly replied, " When I was a child I spoke as a child, and thought as a child, &c." Richard Fletcher (1594 — 1596) fell imder the queen's displeasure by marrying for his second wife the widow of Sir John Baker, a very handsome woman. Elizabeth, not content vrith forbidding him her presence, ordered Arch- bishop Whitgift to suspend him from the exercise of his episcopal functions. He was, however, soon afterwards restored to the bishopric ; but the disgrace set so heavily on his mind that it is thought to have hastened his end. 166 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. THE SEE OF LONDON. r67 Richard Bancroft (1597-1604). whose zeal for the church of England often displayed itself in language at variance with the spirit of charity inculcated by its doctrines. At the celebrated Hampton Court conference, his intolerant principles and overbearing spirit would have led him to ter- minate it by moving the king to enforce an ancient canon of the church which ordered that " Schismatics are not to be heard against bishops." Richard Vaughan (1604—1607), described by New- court as a "deserving man, and known both for his learning, readiness in preaching, and other godly gifts inferior to few." Thomas Ravis (1607—1609). In 1604 he was ap- pointed one of the Oxford men to translate the New Testament. His great learning and piety are dwelt on by Wood at greater length than usual. George Abbot (1610, 1611), translated to the see of Canterbury. John King (1611—1621), who, according to Newcourt, " was asolidand profound divine, of great gravity and piety, and of a most excellent volubility of speech." George Montaigne (1621-1627), translated to the see of Durham. William Laud (1628— 1633), translated to the see of Canterbury. William Juxon (1633-1660), likewise translated to the see of Canterbury. Gilbert Sheldon (1660-1663), succeeded Juxon in this and in the see of Canterbury. Humphrey Hinchman (1663-1675), who greatly aided Charles II. in escaping after the battle of Worcester. Henry Compton (1675-1713.) This prelate rendered great services to the mn.o of the Prince of Orange, who, at his coronation, appointed Compton the officiating prelate. In 1689 he was named one of the commissioners for revising the liturgy, and president of the convocations in which the proposed amendments were to be discussed. He subse- quently opposed the prosecution of Dr. Sacheverel, and voted in his favour. His character was most exemplary ; and he, in part, manifested his zeal, for the establishment of which he was a member, by the large sums he gave for the rebuilding of churches, the buying of impropriations, and settling them on poor vicars. John Robinson (1713 — 1723) was more distinguished for his political than for his ecclesiastical abilities. In 1711 he was appointed lord privy seal, and in the same year nominated plenipotentiary for the treaty of Utrecht. He was a munificent patron of Oriel College, Oxford, of which he had been a member. Edmund Gibson (1723—1748) was greatly distinguished both as an antiquary and a divine. In 1691 he published editions of " Polemo-Middiana," and " Cantilena Rus- tica ; " and, shortly aftei-wards, translated the Saxon Chro- nicle into Latin, and published it, with the original Saxon, accompanied by notes, in 1692. These, and other works, were followed by a translation of " Camden's Britannia," with considerable improvements and additions, and also by an edition of the posthumous works of Sir Henry Spelman, together with a life of Sir Thomas Bodley. Thomas Sherlock (1748— 1761), of whom see memoir. Thomas Hayter (1761, 1762) enjoyed this high pre- ferment but three months. Thomas Osbaldeston (1762 — 1764) was a friend and patron of Dr. Gray and of Dr. Jortin. Richard Lerrick ^764— 1777), a prelate of httle note. Robert Lowth (1777 — 1 787), of whom see memoir. :#■ 168 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. Beilby Porteus (1787—1788), of whom see memoir. Charles Manners Sutton (1808—1815), afterwards archbishop of Canterbury. William Howley (1815—1828), the present archbishop of Canterbury. THE SEE OF DURHAM. The power of the Bishop of Durham was formerly very considerable; he was count palatine of the county and exercised ecclesiastical jurisdiction over the whole counties of Durham and Northumberland, with the exception of Hexham. He was, in right of his see, considered to have been the richest in the kingdom, Earl of Sadberg, and, in point of precedence, he took rank, which he still continues to do, next to the Bishop of London. It has been filled since the Reformation by the following bishops ; — James Pilkington (1560 — 1575). " Allowing," says Surtees, " for some tincture of puritanical severity (a fault pardonable in an age when, from obvious causes, it was difficult to avoid one extreme without falling into the other), Pilkington seems to have fairly deserved the cha- racter which Strype and all the contemporary writers give of the * good old Bishop of Durham, a grave and truly reverend man, of great learning, piety, and such frugal sim- plicity of life, as will become a modest Christian prelate."* Richard Barnes (1575 — 1578), a learned, affable, and generous prelate ; but wanted firmness to maintain the pri- vileges of his see against a rapacious court. Matthew Hutton (1589 — 1594), afterwards archbishop of York. He has been described as a man of strong talent, sound learning, a manly and persuasive eloquence; an un- governable violence of temper has, however, been imputed to his character. . the sec of DURHAM. 169 Tobias Mathew (1595 — 1601), afterwards archbishop of York, was one of the most able controversialists as well as one of the most eloquent preachers of his age. William James (1606 — 1617). This prelate had the honour of entertaining King James at Durham on his Scottish progress. Richard Neile(1617 — 1628) has been stigmatised as one of those unprincipled courtiers who flattered King James's vanity at the expense both of truth and honesty. George Montaigne (1627, 1628) filled this see only three months, when he was translated to the archbishopric of York. John Howson (1628 — 1631) was indebted for his eleva- tion to his abilities as a controversialist. Thomas Morton (1632 — 1659). " It is scarcely pos- sible," says Mr. Surtees, " to speak in adequate terms of Bishop Morton's prudence, generosity, and moderation in exercising the rights and employing the revenues of his opulent see." John Cosin (1660 — 1671). Two years after his conse- secration to this see, Bishop Cosin bore a part in the confer- ence with the dissenters at the Savoy, during which he earned from his opponents the praise of deep and solid learning and a frank and generous disposition. Amongst the very many liberal and high-minded princes who held the see of Durham, he stands eminently distinguished for mu- nificence and public spirit. Nathaniel Crewe (1674 — 1722). This see remained vacant for nearly three years after the death of Cosin. Bishop Crewe, or, as he is more frequently termed. Lord Crewe, was indebted for this preferment to the interest of the Duke of York which he acquired by performing the cere- mony at the marriage of the duke witli Mary of Este, with no 170 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. THE SEE OF WINCHESTER. 171 Other authority than an order under the king's privy signet, notwithstanding the repeated protests and remonstrances of the House of Commons, and Lord Shaftesbury's advice, that " whoever married the duke had best take out his pardon under the broad seal." On the accession of his patron to the throne, Crewe went headlong into the destructive mea- sures which drove that prince and all his family into exile. Notvsdthstanding his joining in the vote that James had abdicated the throne, he was excepted, by name, out of the general pardon granted by William and Mary, on which he fled to Holland. He, however, returned the day preced- ing the expiration of the term limited for taking the oaths to the new government, and having made his peace, without scruple took the oaths to William and Mary. His sub- sequent political career was a continual scene of tergiver- sation and courtly meanness ; but Crewels Charity will be remembered long after time has drawn a veil over the public errors of its founder. William Talbot (1722—1730). The munificent spirit of this prelate led him into expenses which exceeded even the ample revenues of his see, and his debts are said to have been twice paid by his virtuous and distinguished son, Lord Chancellor Talbot. Edward Chandler (1730 — 1750), author of the well- known defence of Christianity against Collins. Joseph Butler (1750 — 1752), of whom see memoir. Edward Trevor (1752 — 1771), is described by Mr. Surtees " as a sincere friend, a generous patron, and a splendid and munificent prelate.'* John Egerton (1771 — 1787), one of the most de servedly popular prelates who have filled the see of Durham. Thomas Thurlow (1787— 1791), brother of the well- known chancellor, to whom he was much indebted for his preferments. Shute Barrington (1791 — 1826), was the son of the celebrated Viscount Barrington, the intimate friend of Locke. In his episcopal capacity Bishop Barrington was most exemplary in fulfilling all the important duties of his office. Besides having edited the works of his father, he published several sermons and charges of great merit. William Van Mildert (1826 — 1836), as a theologian, occupied a very high rank. His "Boyle Lectures "display extensive and accurate learning, a vigorous and compre- hensive understanding added to a simple but classical style, which have gained for them great popularity. In 1823 he published an edition of Waterland's works, to which he prefixed a masterly " Review of the Life and Writings of the author." In the House of Lords, where he was ever listened to with the utmost deference and attention, he sup- ported the Duke of Wellington in the removal of the disa- bilities of the Roman Catholics. In the discharge of his episcopal functions, all classes throughout his extensive diocese bore willing testimony to his munificent charity and zealous attention to the spiritual care of those over whom he was placed. THE SEE OF WINCHESTER. This see is of great antiquity, its cathedral having been founded by Kingil, the first Christian king of the West Saxons. The following bishops have filled it since the Reformation. Stephen Gardiner (1531—1550), who, having been brought into notice by Wolsey, owed his promotion to his seconding all the views of Henry, of whatever nature they were. Accordingly he exerted himself to the utmost in 172 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. facilitating his designs with respect to the great question of the divorce; and on Henry's abjuring the supremacy of the Pope, he met with the warm support of Gardiner, then newly created Bishop of Winchester. In the latter part of Henry's reign he manifested a desire of tracing back the steps by which he had abandoned the ancient religion ; but on the accession of Edward he submitted to the circum- stances of the times, by owning the royal child to be " su- preme head, under God, of the Church of England," and approved of whatever changes in religion had been sanc- tioned by parliament. He, however, opposed Somerset in some further alterations he was making in ecclesiastical matters, which b/ought upon him the Protector's resent- ment, who committed him to the Tower, and deprived him of his diocese. John Poynet (1550—1553), according to Antony a Wood, was, notwithstanding all his learning, destitute of the liberality and toleration which became a scholar. He was the first bishop consecrated by the new ordinal of Edward VI. On the accession of Mary he fled the country, and died shortly afterwards at Strasburg. Stephen Gardiner (1553—1556) was on the acces- sion of Mary restored to his bishopric and made Lord Chancellor, and during her reign he distinguished himself as the prime mover in all the executions which took place on account of religion. John White (1556—1559) was the last Roman Ca- tholic Bishop of Winchester. He is described as a man eminent for piety and learning, and as an eloquent orator, a sound divine, and a nervous preacher. Robert Horn (1560—1580), a man of great talents, who greatly distinguished himself by his controversial writ- ings. I the see of Winchester. 173 John Watson (1580 — 1583) is said to have possessed no greater share of toleration than was usual in that age. Thomas Cooper (1584—1594), a great favourite of Elizabeth, and a pious and learned prelate. William Wickham (1595 — 1595) died in less than ten weeks after he obtained his preferment. William Day (1595, 1596), who, like his predecessor, died in a very short time after his promotion. Thomas Bilson (1597 — 1616), was one of the most eminent of the bishops of Elizabeth's time ; he was a mas- ter of civil as well as ecclesiastical literature, and wrote in a more clear and elegant style than almost any of his contem- poraries. He was the author of the famous treatise en- titled, "The true Difference between Christian Subjection, and Unchristian Rebellion," " a work," says Wood, " which contributed much to the ruin of Charles I." James Montague (1616 — 1618) had, according to Collier, a great share in the esteem of James I., and was chosen to be the editor of his works. Lancelot Andrews (1618 — 16^6), of whom see memoir. Richard Neile (1627 — 1631), afterwards Archbishop of York. . Walter Curle (1632 — 1650), suffered severely in the cause of monarchy and episcopacy. During the usurp- ation of Cromwell the see of Winchester remained vacant for ten years. Brian Duppa (1660— 1662), "a man," says Wood, " of excellent parts, and every way qualified for his fimc- tions." He was a great favourite with Charles I. and his son, the former of whom he attended during his imprison- ment in the Isle of Wight. George Morley (1662 — 1684), was, according to 174 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. Burnet, "in many respects a very eminent man, zealous against popery, and yet a great enemy to the dissenters." Peter Mews (1684 — 1706), celebrated, amongst other things, for having settled the dispute concerning the nomi- nation of a president to Magdalen College, Oxford, which had been referred to him as visitor. His decision confirmed the famous Dr. Hough in that office. Anthony a Wood says, ** he was much beloved for his hospitality, generosity, justice, and frequent preaching." Sir Jonathan Trelawney, Bart. (1707 — 1721) was, (when bishop of Bristol) one of the seven bishops who were committed to the Tower for refusing to read James's declara- tion of liberty of conscience. On that occasion the follow- ing lines became the watchword to the Cornish miners : — " And shall Trelawney die ? There's forty thousand under ground Shall know the reason why," Granger justly describes Trelawney as a true son and friend of the church, in whose defence he exerted himself with courage and alacrity, with magnanimity and success. Charles Tremmell (1721 — 1723) wrote several works during the controversy that was carried on in the Lower House of Convocation in defence of the rights of the crown and the archbishop. Richard Willis (1723 — 1734) mixed much in the poli- tical conflicts of his time, and was amongst the foremost of those prelates who joined in the cry against Atterbury. Benjamin Hoadley (1734 — 1761), of whom see me- moir. John Thomas (1761 — 1781), tutor to Prince George, afterwards George III., was a man of most amiable character, Brownlow North (1781 — 18^) was the half brother iMiiipiyHwfc the see of LINCOLN. 175 of the celebrated Lord North. He is represented as a man of a benevolent and attractive disposition. Sir George Pretyman Tomline, Bart. (1821—1827), was, when at Cambridge, tutor to Mr. Pitt, who continued under his care seven years. In 1782, when Mr. Pitt became chancellor of the Exchequer, he appointed his former tutor to be his private secretary, in which situation he continued till he became bishop of Lincoln. He afterwards lived with Mr. Pitt in habits of the closest intimacy and confi- dence during the whole of his life, and attended him throughout his last illness. THE SEE OP LINCOLN. The bishops of this diocese formerly exercised a most extensive jurisdiction, and though the see has, at several times, been considerably reduced, it still continues to be the largest in the kingdom. It has been filled since the Reformation by the following bishops : — Henry Holbeach (1547 — 1551). Compliant to Edward VI., as he had been to his father, he surrendered all his episcopal estates in one day, and reduced the see of Lincoln from being one of the richest to one of the poorest in the kingdom. John Taylor (1552 — 1553), a zealous promoter of the Reformation, and, in consequence, deprived by Mary, who was only prevented by his death from inflicting on him severer marks of her displeasure. John White (1553 — 1557), translated to Winchester. Thomas Watson (1557—1559), deprived on the acces- sion of Mary. This prelate obtained for the see several estates, instead of those which had been surrendered by Bishop Holbeach. Nicholas Builingham (1559 — 1570), translated to 176 EPISCOPACY TN ENGLAND. Worcester. He surrendered all that his predecessor had obtained, and when he had stripped the see of its recent wealth, he got himself translated to a richer one, leaving, as it has been said, to his successor, the pious opportunity of conforming himself more strictly to the apostolical example of contentment with little. Thomas Cowper (1570 — 158fS), translated to Win- chester. William Wickham (1584*^1594), translated to Win- chester. William Chaderton (1555 — 1608), much commended for his learning and piety. William Barlow (1608 — 1613) took a considerable share in most of the political transactions of his time. Richard Neile (1613 — 1617), afterwards archbishop of York. George Montaigne (1617 — 1621), who, like his pre- decessor and successor, was afterwards archbishop of York. John Williams (1621 — 1641) was a distinguished cha- racter during the turbulent reign of Charles !• and the Commonwealth. Thomas Winiffe (1642 — 1654), who, during the civil wars, saw himself deprived of all his temporalities. He was a man of great learning, piety, and charity. Robert Sanderson (1660 — 1663), greatly distinguished €is an antiquarian and casuist. Sir W. Dugdale was in- debted to him in the compilation of the " Monastican Anglicanum," and Archbishop Usher, speaking of him, says, ** that when he proposed a case to the judicious Sanderson, he grasped all the circumstances, returned the happy answer that met his own thoughts, satisfied all his scruples, and cleared all his doubts." Benjamin Lancy (1663 — 1667), translated to Ely* THE SEE OF LINCOLN. 177 William Fuller (1667—1675) had been previously dean of St. Patrick's, Dublin, and bishop of Limerick. " He acquitted himself," says Wood, " as much to the in- struction of the living as to the honour of the dead." Thomas Barlow (1675—1691). He was one of those who voted that James had abdicated the throne, and took the oaths to WilKam and Mary. " No bishop," it is said, "was more ready to supply the places of those clergy in his diocese, who refused the oaths just after the expiration of the limited time." His works contain many Calvinistic doc- trines, but prove him to have been a great scholar, and pro- foundly learned both in divinity and the civil and canon law. Lord Anglesea, in his Memoirs, says, " I never think of this bishop and of his incomparable knowledge, both in theology and church history, and in the ecclesiastical law, without applying to him in my thoughts, the character that Cicero gave Crassus, * Non unus e multis, sed unus inter omnes, prope singularis.' " Thomas Tennison (1692 — 1694), translated to Canter- bury. James Gardiner (1694 — 1705), distinguished for the exemplary discharge of his episcopal duties. William Wake (1705—1715), translated to Canter- bury. Edmund Gibson (1715 — 1723), translated to London. Richard Reynolds (1723 — 17 40), generally considered to have been a man of more than ordinary endowments. He was pious, charitable, and of a most blameless life. John Thomas (1740 — 1761), translated to Salisbury. John Green (1761 — 1779). Bishop Green was the only prelate who, in 1772, voted in favour of the Bill for the Relief of Protestant Dissenters. Thomas Thurlow (1779 — 1787), translated to Durham. n 178 EPISCOPACY IN £NGLA1ID. Sir George Pretyman Tomline, Bart. (1787*— 1820), translated to Winchester. George Pelham (18£0 — 1827), in the discharge of his episcopal duties could not he surpassed in urhanity of man* Hers or benevolence of heart. THE SEE OF WORCESTER. The see of Worcester which was founded by Etheldred, king of the Mercians, in 679, has enrolled on its list of prelates an unusual number of names of high reputation for theological and general learning. Of these since the Re- formation were, — Hugh Latimer (1535—1539), not willing to subscribe the six articles, resigned and retired into private life | upon the death of Edward VI. he was imprisoned, and in 1555 was burnt, together with Bishop Ridley, at Oxford. Latimer did much to stem the tide of superstition and oppression, and to establish religion in its native purity in this country. He was ever indefatigable in the discharge of his professional duties, and inflexible in his adherence to what he conceived to be right. He was not esteemed a very learned man, for he cultivated only useful learning, which he thought lay in a narrow compass ; consequently his sermons, which are still extant, possess no literary merit. John Bell (1539^-1543), was rewarded by Henry with this see for his great services in defence of his divorce from Queen Katherine. He resigned in 1543^ but from what cause is unknown. Nicholas Heath (1544 — 1551). In 1550, refusing to subscribe the book for the making of bishops and priests, and disobeying the king's orders for discontinuing the mass. Heath incurred Edward's displeasure, was committed to the Fleet, and soon afterwards deposed* THE SEE OF WORCESTER. 179 John Hooper (1552 — 1553), of whom see memoir, Nicholas Heath (1553 — 1554), was restored on th^ deprivation of Hooper, and afterwards translated to York. Richard Pates (1555 — 1558), was deprived on the ac- cession of Elizabeth, when he went abroad. Though a zealous Romanist, he was not of persecuting principles. Edwin Sandys (1559 — 1570), translated to York. James Culfhill (1570 — 1570), died before consecration. Nicholas Bullingham (1570 — 1576) was much re- spected for his integrity and learning. John Whitgift (1577 — 1583), translated to Canter- bury. Edmund Freake (1584 — 1594), a steady defender of the church discipline, and a learned and pious divine. Richard Fletcher (1593 — 1594), translated to Lon- don, after which the see remained vacant two years. Thomas Bilson (1596 — 1597), translated to Winches- ter* Geryase Babington (1597 — 1610) was promoted through the interest of the Earl of Pembroke, whose countess he is supposed to have assisted in her translation of the Psalms. He wrote many theological works which are now in h'ttle esteem. Henry Parry (1610 — 1616), was warmly attached to the interests of the church. John Thornborough (1616 — 1641). " As for Thorn- borough,'* says Wood, **he was a person well furnished with learning, wisdom, courage, and other as well episcopal as temporal accomplishments, beseeming a gentleman, a dean, and a bishop. But above all, he was much com- mended for his great skill in chemistry, a study but seldom followed in his time 5 and it is thought that by some helps from it, it was that he attained to so great an age.*' H^ N 2 180 EPIgCOPACY IN ENGLAND. wrote a tract concerning the philosopher's stone, besides several theological and political works. John Prideaux (1641—1650), during the civil wars, was reduced to such difficulties that he was obliged to sell his library for the support of himself and family. He was the author of numerous controversial tracts, which, for a long time, were in great reputation. After his death the see lay vacant till the Restoration. George Morley (1660—1662), translated to Win- chester. John Gauden (1662—1666), the now generally acknow- ledged author of " Icon Basilike," a work which raised the reputation of Charles to a very high degree. It was first printed in the year 1649, and passed through fifty editions, in different languages, within twelve months. John Earle (1662—1663,) translated to the see of Salisbury. Robert Skinner (1663—1670), in 1641, joined with eleven of his brethren in a protest against the proceedings of the pariiament ; for which they were all arraigned of high treason, and ten of them committed to the Tower. Skinner was confined there seventeen months. His suffer- ings taught him to temporise ; for, when deprived of his bishopric, he complied with the new ordinances so far as to preserve his rectory of Launton, in Oxfordshire, till episcopacy itself was restored. William Blandford (1671—1675) was, for some time, the chaplain and friend of Lord Clarendon. James Fleetwood (1675—1683), whose days, it has been said, were spent in doing himself and in exhorting others to do good. William Thomas (1683—1689), a prelate unequalled for simplicity, humility, and goodness of heart. the see of WORCESTER. 181 Edward Stillingflebt (1689 — 1699), of whom see memoir. William Lloyd (1699 — 1717) had the reputation of being the most eminent chronologer of his time. Burnet represents him as a holy, humble, and patient man, ever ready to do good, when he saw an opportunity, from which even his love of study could not divert him. John Hough (1717 — 1743). The mild and amiable character of this prelate have been highly extolled : " To tell the truth, Mirza, — saith the ideal Persian* — I was affected with the piety and virtue of this teacher; the Christian religion appeared so amiable in his character and manners, that if the force of education had not rooted Ma- hometanism in my heart, he would certainly have made a convert of me." Isaac Madox (1743 — 1759), a pious, hospitable, and charitable prelate. He published a tract vindicating the conductors of the Reformation from Neal's attack. James Johnson (1759 — 1774), whose benevolence and uniform cheerfulness of temper endeared him to all classes. Brownlow North (1774" — 1781), translated to Win- chester. Richard Hurd (1781 — 1808), of whom see memoir. FoLLioTT Walker Cornwall (1808 — 1831), pos- sessed considerable literary attainments, and was as distin- guished for his 'polished maimers as for his virtuous and exemplary life. Robert James Carr (1831 — 1841) enjoyed for many years the personal favour and regard of George IV., whom he attended in his last illness. Bishop Carr's uniform affa- bility and benevolence of manner, no less than the piety » * Lord Lyttleton, Persian Letters, No. LVII. IM EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. THE BEE OF HEREFORD. 183 !^ and oanyersatioii, and the refinement and amiable qualities of his mind, gained universal approbation^ and have caused his death to be much regretted. THE SEE OF HEREFORD. This see was a bishopric in the Britons* time, and one of the suffragans to the metropolitan see of St. David's. It became a member of the province of Canterbury, when this country was conquered by the Saxons. Edward Foxe (1535—1538) was the first protestant bishop of this see, and a very active partisan for the ad- vancement of the Reformation. Edmund Bonner (1538 — 1539), translated to London. John Skyp (1539—1552), who witnessed a reform in the churches of an abuse which had crept into them. Hume observes that plays, interludes, and farces, were there often acted in derision of the former superstitions ; and the re*- verence of the multitude for ancient principles and modes of worship was by those means gradually effaced. John Harley (1553—1554), deprived by Mary, which circumstance sufficiently testifies his attachment to the principles of the Reformation. Leland, who knew him well, praises him ** for his great virtue and learning, Spe- cially in the classical authors and poets, for his fine vein in poetry, &c." Robert Purfew or Warton (1554—1557), censured by Godwin for his extravagance. Thomas Reynolds (1558 — 1558), was nominated to this see, but the queen dying before his consecration, the appointment became void. John Scory (1559—1585), has been censured by con., temporary and succeeding writers, for his extortions and ill-regulated life. Herbert Westparling (1585 — 1601), ^'distinguished himself," says Willis, " in all respects a charitable person, making it his practice to dispend the revenues he received from the Church in works of piety and hospitality." Robert Bennet (1602 — 1617), described when at Col- lege by Sir John Harrington as an active man, who played well at tennis, and could toss an argument in the schools even better than a ball in the tennis-court. Francis Godwin (1617 — 1633), author of the "Cata- logue of the Bishops of England," and numerous other works, amongst which are " The Life and Reign of Mary, Queen of England ; " " The Man in the Moon, or a Dis- course of a Voyage thither, by Domingo Gonzales ; " ** An- nales Rerum Anglicarum, Henrico VIII., Edwardo VI., et Maria Regnantibus." The author of the " Antiquities of the Church of Hereford " states Godwin to have been " a good man, a grave divine, a skilful mathematician, an excellent Latinist, a great historian, and an incomparable antiquary, a fine preacher, strict liver, diligent in his studies, and ap- plying himself much to matters of religion." William Juxon (1633 — 1633), translated to London before consecration. Augustine Lindsell (1633 — 1634), was found dead in his study a few months after his consecration. Matthew Wren (1635 — 1635), translated to Norwich. Theophilus Field (1635 — 1636) survived his promo- tion but six months. George Coke (1636—1646), brother to Sir John Coke, secretary of state. The bishopric remained vacant after Jiis death until the Restoration. Nicholas Monk (1661—1661), brother to General George Monk, afterwards Duke of Albemarle. Bishop Monk never visited his diocese. If) 184 EPISCOPACY TN ENGLAND. Herbert Croft (1662—1691), highly praised by Wood for the scrupulous care and attention manifested by him in the government of his diocese. Gilbert Ironside (1691 — 1701), a prelate of great integrity and piety. Humphrey Humphreys (1701 — 1712), active in the superintendence of his diocese, where he was much be- loved. Wood describes him "as excellently versed in antiquities." Philip Blisse, D.D. (1713 — 1721), a liberal benefactor to the cathedral, and a man of considerable abilties and learning. Benjamin Hoadley (1721—1723), translated to Salis- bury. Hon. Henry Egerton (1724—1746), a younger son of the third Earl of Bridgewater, whose destruction of a very ' curious antique chapel connected with the episcopal palace is the only circumstances that is remembered of his prelacy. Lord James Beauclerk (1746 — 1787), eighth son of the Duke of St. Alban's, who was a natural son of Charles II., by Eleanor Gwynne. He is described as resembling his grandfather in person, and as being very ajffable in manners. Hon. John Harley (1787—1788), younger son of the third Earl of Oxford, died in six weeks after his consecra- tion. John Butler (1788 — 1802), supposed to have been a native of Hamburgh, whence, at an early age, he arrived in England, in a very obscure situation, from which his first marriage did not elevate him. His second was more for- tunate, the lady being a sister and one of the co-heiresses of Sir Charles Vernon of Farnham, in Surrey. A Lam- beth degree having been conferred on him, he took orders the see of LICHFIELD. 18S I, and became a very popular preacher, and soon obtained high church preferments ; for which, however, he was in some measure indebted to his political influence with Lord North, whom he greatly assisted in vindicating the Ameri- can war. FoLLiOTT Herbert Walker Cornwall (1803 — 1808) translated to Worcester. John Luxmore (1808 — 1815), translated to St. Asaph. George Isaac Huntingford (1815 — 1832), whose great knowledge of Grecian literature, it has been said, was only equalled by his unfeigned piety, Christian humility, and benevolence, Hon. Edward Grey (1832—1837), brother of Earl Grey, under whose administration he was elevated to the episcopal bench. He was considered a sound divine and an excellent Greek scholar. In private life he was highly esteemed for his charity, urbanity, and kindness, and was regarded as a man of deep and fervid piety, THE SEE OF LICHFIELD. This see, which is of very great antiquity, has had for its bishops since the Reformation many whose names are asso. ciated' with reminiscences of high historical, literary, and moral interest. Rowland Lee (1534—1544), solemnized the marriage of King Henry VIII. with Anne Boleyn, in the nunnery of Lopewell, near St. Alban's. Soon after his consecration to this see he was made president of Wales, which principality was, during his administration, incorporated with England. Richard Sampson (1542 — 1554), was confined for some time in the Tower, on a charge of affording pecuniary assistance to many persons who had been imprisoned for questioning the king's supremacy. N.* 186 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. THE SEE OF NORWICH. 187 Ralph Bayne (1554 — 1559), was one of the most san- guinary abettors of Queen Mary's animosity against the Protestants. On the accession of EHzabethhe was deprived for refusing to administer the sacrament to her. Thomas Bentham (1559 — 1578), greatly praised by contemporary writers for his learning and eloquence as a preacher. William Overton (1580 — 1609), of whom Sir John Harrington says " that he kept good hospitality, and his house in good repair," which he commends no other married bishop for. George Abbot (1609 — 1609), translated to London. Richard Neile (1610 — 1613), translated to Lincoln. John Overall (1614 — 1618), translated to Norwich, Thomas Morton (1618—1632) translated to Dur- ham. Robert Wright (1632 — 1642), an eloquent and learned divine, but censured by Wood for his cove tousn ess. Accepted Frewen (1644—1660), translated to York. John Hackett (1661 — 1670), who is thus described by Lord Lyttleton in his Persian Letters : "In the first place he resides constantly on his diocese, and has done so for many years ; he asks nothing of the court for himself and family ; he hoards up no wealth for his relations, but lays out the revenues of his see in a decent hospitality and a charity void of ostentation. At his first entrance into the world he distinguished himself by a zeal for the liberty of his country, and had a considerable share in bringing on the revolution that preserved it. His principles were never altered by his preferment ; he never prostituted his pen, nor debased his character by party disputes or blind com- pliance." Thomas Wood (1671-- 1692), " a person," says Wood, " of no merit, unless it was for his preaching to the time of his death." William Lloyd (1692—1699), translated to Worcester. John Hough (1699—1717), translated to Worcester. Edward Chandler (1717—1730), translated to Dur^ ham. Richard Smallbroke (1730—1749), distinguished as an able controversialist, and acquired great reputation for his sincere piety, profound learning, and active zeal for the welfare of the church. Hon. Frederick Cornwallis (1749 — 1768), translated to Canterbury, John Egerton (1768—1771), translated to Durham. Brownlow North (1771—1774), translated to Win- Chester. Richard Hurd (1774—1781), translated to Worcester, The Earl of Cornwallis (1781 — 1824) was univer- sally beloved and respected for his urbanity and kindness towards all of those over whom he exercised the important duties of his office. Hon. Henry Ryder (1824 — 1836), the youngest son of the first Lord Harrowby, was a prelate of great and con- sistent piety. , He was regarded as a favourer of that party in the church, termed Evangelical and Calvinistic. Samuel Butler (1836—1839), a man of varied ac- quirements, playful wit, deep and accurate learning, and fervent piety, free from the slightest taint of fanaticism ; accompanied by a benevolence which, springing from the heart, displayed itself in acts of practical charity and in kindness of manner to all men. the see of NORWICH. This see was once two distinct bishoprics, viz. of Elmham in Norfolk and of Dunwich in Suffolk. Both sees suffered N*2 188 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. SO much from the Danish invasion, that they lay vacant for upwards of one hundred years after it. At last the see of Elmham was revived, and the see of Dunwich united to it ; but Herfast, the twenty-second bishop, removed the seat of the see to Thetford where it continued till the time of Henry I., when the see was removed to Norwich, where it has continued ever since. Its bishops since the Reformation have been, — John Parkhurst (1 560— 1575), the preceptor of Bishop Jewell, and with him an exile during the cruel and persecuting reign of Mary, was the first protestant bishop of this diocese. In the management of his diocese he exerted his authority with such moderation towards the Puritans, that Parker, his metropolitan, frequently remon- strated with him. ** As for his life and conversation," says Strype, " it was such as might be accounted a mirror of virtue, wherein appeared nothing but what was good and godly ; an example to the flock in righteousness, in faith, in love, in peace, in word, in purity." Edmund Freke (1575 — 1584), translated to Worcester. Edmund Scambler (1584 — 1594), is described as a learned man, very zealous against Romanism, and extremely covetous. William Redman (1594 — 1602), commended for his learning and liberality, John Leggon (1602—1617), "bore," says Blomfield, " the public character of a grave, yet facetious worthy pre- late, very zealous in requiring a strict conformity to the . established worship." John Overall (1618 — 1619), a distinguished contro- versial writer, and strict in requiring conformity to that church of which he was a bishop. Samuel Harsnett (1619 — 1628), translated to York. the see of NORWICH. 189 Francis White (1628—1631), translated to Ely. Richard Corbett (1632 — 1635), celebrated as a preacher, and for great liberality towards all who differed from him in opinion. Gilchrist remarks that " our amiable prelate had not a grain of persecution in his disposition Benevolent, generous, and spirited in his public character ; sincere, amiable, and affectionate in private life ; correct, eloquent, and ingenious as a poet, — he appears to have de- served and enjoyed through life the patronage and friend- ship of the great, and the applause and estimation of the good." Matthew Wren (1635 — 1638), translated to Ely. Richard Montague (1638 — 1641), author of the " Diatribae upon the First Part of Selden's History of Tithes," in which work James thought that he had beaten the then matchless Selden at his own weapons, and shown himself the greatest philosopher of the two. He sub- sequently engaged in a religious controversy, which was so popular, that kings, lords, and commons engaged in it. Fuller says, " His great parts were attended with tartness of writing ; very sharp the nib of his pen, and much gall in the ink." Joseph Hall (1641 — 1656;, a very pious and excel- lent prelate, experienced during life many difficulties and troubles. His works, which are very numerous, have re- cently been edited by the Rev. Joseph Pratt, who has prefixed to them a memoir of the author. His poetry is characterised by Warton, as "nervous and elegant," and his prose is vigorous and sententious, which has acquired for him the appellation of " the English Seneca." Edward Reynolds (1660 — 1676) " a person," says Blomfield, " of singular affability, meekness, and humility." Anthony Sparrow (1676 — 1685), is represented as 190 EPISCOPACY IN BNGLAND. THE SEE OF BATH AND WELLS. 191 having discharged the functions of his office with great honour and credit to himself, and advantage to those over whom he presided. William Lloyd (1685—1691), was deprived of his bishopric for refusing to take the oaths to William and Mary, on which he retired to Hammersmith, where he re- sided privately for twenty years, " continuing," says Blom- field, " to perform episcopal offices to the last." John Moore (1691—1707), translated to Ely. Charles Tremmell (1707-— 1721), translated to Win- chester. Thomas Green (1721—1723), translsted to Ely. John Leng (1723 — 1727), a prelate of great learning and amiable disposition. He was the editor of " The Cam- bridge Terence," — " Tully's Offices, as translated by Sir Roger Le Strange," &c., besides which he published his Boyle Lectures, and several sermons. William Baker (1727—1732), esteemed a sound divine, and an able preacher. Robert Batts (1732—1738), translated to Ely. Sir Thomas Gooch, Bart. (1738 — 1748), translated to Ely. Samuel Lisle (1748 — 1749), a benevolent and learned prelate. Thomas Hayter (1749—1761), translated to London. Philip Yonge (1761—1783), characterised by bishop Ross as a prelate of great fortitude and firmness of mind. Lewis Bagot (1783—1790), translated to St. Asaph. George Horne (1790—1792), author of the ** Com- mentary on the Book of Psalms," " Letters on Infidehty, "Considerations on the Life and Death of John the Baptist, and several other works which evince great erudition and piety. The late Rev. William Jones, Bishop Home's friend >f f) and chaplain, published in 1802 his lordship's entire works, to which is prefixed a valuable and highly interesting memoir. Charles Manners Sutton (1792 — 1805), translated to Canterbury. Henry Bathurst (1805 — 1837\ was one of the greatest ornaments the Church of England could ever boast of. He was distinguished through the whole course of his lengthened life for the liberality of his principles, and during many years he was regarded " as the only Hberal bishop '* in the house of lords. In the exercise of his pro- fessional duties he was most exemplary, and consequently gained the respect and veneration of all those who resided within his diocese. THE SEE OF BATH AND WELLS. Previous to the twelfth century frequent disputes arose between the monks of Bath and the canons of Wells, about the election of a bishop, when it was compromised about the year 1235, by Robert, the eighteenth bishop, who decreed that thenceforward the bishop should be styled from both places, and that the precedency should be given to Bath. William Barlow (1547 — 1553), was the first Protes- tant bishop who filled this see. He was the author of several tracts against the abuses and rites of the Roman Catholic religion. On the accession of Mary he was deprived, and committed to the fleet ; whence escaping, he retired into Germany, where he remained till Mary's decease, on which he returned, and was nominated bishop of Chichester, Gilbert Bourne (1554 — 1558), who appeared in early life to have favoured the tenets of the reformed faith ; but, we are informed by Wood, that " in the beginning of Queen Mary's reign he turned about and became zealous for the 102 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. The see of exeter^ 198 Roman Catholic cause." On the accession of Elizabeth he was deprived of his bishopric for refusing to acknowledge her supremacy. Gilbert Berkley (1559 — 1581), of whom scarcely anything is known. After his decease the bishopric re- mained vacant for nearly three years. Thomas Godwin (1584—1590), "was," says Sir John Harrington, " so famous a preacher, and specially a disputer, that the leamed'st were afeard to dispute with liim." John Still (1592 — 1607), the long reputed author of " Gammer Gur ton's Needle," which Warton says, " is held to be the first comedy in our language ; that is, the first play which was neither mystery nor morality, and which handled a comic story with some disposition of plot, and some discrimination of character." James Montague (1608 — 1616) translated to Win- chester. Arthur Lake (1616 — 1626), "in all places of honour and employment," says Wood, " he carried himself the same in mind and person, showing by his constancy that his vir- tues were virtues indeed ; in all kinds of which, whether natural, moral, theological, personal or pastoral, he was eminent, and indeed one of the examples of his time." William Laud (1626 — 1628), translated to London. Leonard Mawe (1628 — 1629) "had the reputation," says Fuller, " of a good scholar, a grave preacher, a mild man, and one of genteel deportment." Walter Curle (1629—1682) , translated to Winchester, William Piers (1632—1670), was indebted for his pre- ferment to the friendship of Laud. On the abolition of episcopacy he was deprived, and committed with other bishops to the Tower. Robert Creighton (1670— 1672), "published a Latin translation, from the Greek, of Sylvester Luguropolisfs " History of the Council of Florence." Peter Mews (1672 — 1684), translated to Winchester. Thomas Kenn (1685 — 1690). Bishop Burnet tells us that previously to Charleys decease, this prelate, who was his chaplain, constantly attended him, and did his utmost to ** awaken his conscience," speaking " with great elevation of thought and expression, and like a man inspired." During James's reign a fruitless attempt was made to seduce him to the popish party ; and he was one of the seven bishops who were committed to the Tower, for opposing (he public read- ing of the king^s famous ** Declaration of Indulgence,^ Though thus averse to papistical ascendancy, he could not be induced to take the oaths of allegiance to William and Mary, and was accordingly deprived of his bishopric. Richard Kidder (1691—1703), author of the "De- monstration of the Messias," and a ** Commentary on the Pentateuch." Todd says of this prelate, that "the world has been greatly beneffited by his excellent writings." George Hooper (1704 — 1727), of whom see memoir. John Wynne (1 727-— 1743), whose character for be- nevolence and amiability was much respected. Edward Willis (1743 — 1778), greatly l>eloved hy ^e clergy and laity of his diocese, for his many virtues. Charles Moss (1774*— 1802), whose piety and learning acquired for him the respect of the christian and the scholar* Richard Beadon (1802 — ^^1824), a prelate of great scho- lastic acquirements, and distinguished for his zeal in the doctrines of the Church of England. THE SEE OF EXETER. This diocese contains what formerly constituted two bishoprics ; namely, Devonshire and Cornwall. The church 194 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. of the former was at Crediton, and of the latter at Bodmin. About the year 1032 the bishopric of Cornwall was united to that of Devonshire ; and soon afterwards, the then bishop removed the see to Exeter, where it still continues* Miles Coverdale (1551 — 1553), one of the early champions of the Reformation, was promoted by Edward VI., as stated in the collocation, " on account of his extra- ordinary knowledge in divinity, and unblemished character.'* On the accession of Mary, he was ejected from his bishop- ric, and replaced by, John Veysey (1553 — 1554), who previously held it for many years, and is allowed by all parties to have been a munificent and learned prelate. John Turbeville (1555 — 1559), is described by several writers to have been of a gentle disposition ; he was de- prived of his see on the accession of Elizabeth. William Alley (1560—1570), whom Hoker com- mends for his affability, regular life and singular learning. William Bradbridge (1571— 1578), is stated by Wood to have laudably governed this see. John Woolton (1579—1594), much distinguished for his learning and earnest support of the reformed religion. Gervase Babington (1594 — 1597), translated to Wor- cester, William Cotton (1598—1621), of whom little is recorded. Valentine Carey (1621—1626), described by Fuller as " a complete gentleman and excellent scholar." Joseph Hall (1627—1641), translated to Norwich. Ralph Brownrigg (1642—1659), who, after he was de- deprived of his see by the parliamentary ordinances against episcopacy, was appointed preacher to the Honourable So- cieties of the Inner and Middle Temple. THE SEE OF EXETER. 195 John Gauden (1660—1662), translated to Worcester. Seth Ward (1662—1667), translated to SaHsbury. Anthony Sparrow (1667—1676), translated to Nor- wich. Thomas Lamplugh (1676—1688), translated to York. Sir Jonathan Trelawney, Bart. (1688 — 1707) trans- lated to Winchester. Offspring Blackall (1708— 1716), of whom Burnet says that " he was a man of worth and value, but one who seemed to condemn the revolution, and all that had been done pursuant to it." His works, chiefly sermons, were published by his friend, Archbishop Dawes, in two vo- lumes, folio, and are described by him as containing a complete system of Christian morality. Lancelot Blackburn (1717 — 1724), translated to York. Stephen Weston (1724— 1742), a learned and estimable prelate. Nicholas Clagget (1742 — 1746), was much esteemed for his acquirements and virtues. George Lavington (1747—1762), distinguished for great wit and learning, and an ardent zeal for the Protes- tant succession. Hon. Frederick Keppell (1763—1777), did much by his investigations and orders to augment the incomes of his inferior clergy, and is universally praised for the excellent government of his diocese. John Ross (1778—1792), much esteemed for his learn- ing, affability, and mildness. William Buller (1792—1796), whose virtues and talents did honour to his high rank and station. Henry Reginald Courtenay (1797—1803), whose o 2 ■«p 196 fiFISCOFACY IDf KNQLAND. THE SKS OF 8ALISBUEY, 197 character was distinguished hy a most exemplary perform- ance of his episcopal duties. . John Fisher (1803 — 1807), translated to Salisbury. Hon. George Pelham (1807 — 1820) translated to lin- coln. . William Carey (1820—1830) translated to St. Asaph. THE SEE OF SALISBURY. This see was founded at a very remote period of English history. For above half a century after the conversion o£ the West Saxons to Christianity, the spiritual affairs of the country were administered by a single bishop, whose see was £xed at Winchester ; but at the commencement of the eighth century the diocese was divided, and a second bishop was established at Sherborne. Subsequently, the seat of the see was removed to Salisbury, where it has continued ever since. John Jewell (1560 — 1571), was the first Protestant bishop of this diocese, of whom see memoir. Edmund Gheast (1571 — 1576), a learned and pious divine. John Piers (1577 — 1588), translated to York, after which the see continued vacant for three years. John Coldwell (1591 — 1596), one of the greatest theo- logians of his day. Henry Cotton (1598 — 1615), "was," says Wood, " godson to Queen Elizabeth while she was Lady Elizabeth, who, as it is reported by Sir John Harrington, usually said that * she had blessed many of her godsons, but now this godson should bless her.' '* Robert Abbot (1615 — 1617) was the eldest brother of George Abbot, archbishop of Canterbury. Martin Fotherby (1618-— 1619), a charitable and pious prelate. lioBBRT TouNsoN (16^0—16^1) onjoyed this prefer- ment but a few months. John Davenant (16^1 — 1641) incurred the royal dis- pleasure by promulgating some heterodox notions, in a discourse on predestination, and was compelled to make submission before the privy-council for the offence. Brian Duppa (1641 — 1660), translated to Winchester, Humphrey Henchman (1660^—1663), translated to London. John Earle {1663-^1665}, translated the " Eixov Bao-i- X*X6 " into Latin, and published an ingenious little work, under the name of Blount, entitled •' Micro-Cosmogra- phy." Alexander Hyde (1665 — 1667), was indebted for his promotion to the interest of his kinsman, if _ yi p i > » ■ *f,m(mn,ii»i ■«—"•• I? * :f ^00 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. pRAN€is Turner (1683—1684), translated to Ely* Thomas Sprat (1684 — 1713), was one of the most ele* gant writers of his day in both prose and verse. He is said to have assisted the witty and profligate Duke of Bucking- ham in writing ** The Rehearsal," and most of his other works. Bishop Sprat was likewise the favourite of Wil- kins, at whose house the Royal Society originated. Francis Atterbury (1713—1723), of whom see memoir. ^ Samuel Bradford (1723—1731), exemplary for the diligent discharge of his episcopal duties. Joseph Wilcox (1731— 1756), was a prelate endowed with many virtues both public and private. He steadily declined any higher preferment, though he was offered the archbishopric of York, frequently using the expression of his predecessor. Bishop Fisher, — ** This church is my wife, and I will not part with her because she is poor. i^ACHARiAH Pearce (1756 — 1774), whose numerous publications prove him to have been a man of considerable learning, taste, and judgment. John Thomas (1774—1793), distinguished for great munificence, learning, and piety. Samuel Horsley (1793—1802), translated to St. Asaph. Thomas Dawpier (180^—1808), translated to Ely. Walter King (1808—18^), possessed of highly culti- vated talents, and a man of remarkably liberal and amiable disposition. THE SEE OF ELY. This see, which originally formed part of the diocese of Lincoln was erected a bishopric in the reign of Henry I. Thomas Goodrick (1534—1554). The first Protestant f the see op elv. 201 bishop of Ely was a zealous promoter of the Reformation. On the accession of Mary he was, however, suffered to keep his bishopric ; from which circumstance he is suspected of having temporised in favour of the Church of Rome. Thomas Thirlby (1554— 1559), a great benefactor to his see, was deprived at the commencement of Elizabeth's reign for refusing to take the oath of supremacy. Richard Cox (1559 — 1581), generally esteemed a wise and learned prelate, and warmly attached to the Reforma- tion. After his death the see remained vacant for more than eighteen years when it was filled by, Martin Heton (1600 — 1609), who bore the charac- ter of a pious, hospitable bishop. Lancelot Andrews (1609 — 1619), translated to Win- chester. Nicholas Felton (1619 — 1626), a very learned and pious prelate, and one of those employed by James I. in the new translation of the Bible. John Buckeridge (1628 — 1631), a man of eminent abilities, and much esteemed by James I. Francis White (1631—1638), one of the most distin- guished polemical writers of his time. Matthew Wren (1638 — 1667), described as a person of great abilities and learning, of unshaken loyalty to his prince, and as a zealous advocate for promoting order and discipline in the church. Benjamin Lancy (1667 — 1675), a generous and pious prelate who spent the revenues of his see in works of munificence and charity. Peter Gunning (1675 — 1684), celebrated for the courage and ability with which he maintained and de- fended the cause of the Church of England during the Pro- tectorate. mt EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. Francis Turner (1684 — 1690), was indebted for his promotion to the Duke of York, afterwards James II. As soon, however, as he perceived the violent measures which that prince pursued on his accession to the throne, he opposed them to the utmost. But on the establishment of William and Mary, he was deprived for refusing to take the oaths required by act of parliament. Symon Patrick (1691 — 1707), whom Bishop Burnet ranks amongst those divines who deserved a high character, and were indeed an honour to the church and to the age in which they lived. John Moore (1707 — 1714), celebrated as a great col- lector of scarce and valuable books and manuscripts which were purchased, after his decease, by George I., and by him presented to the University of Cambridge. William Fleetwood (1714 — 1723), a true friend to the English constitution, and a zealous advocate in the defence of those principles on which the revolution was founded. He was considered a great scholar and antiquarian, and wrote numerous works which have been published since his death. Thomas Greene (1723 — 1738), a prelate of an amiable and charitable disposition. Robert Butts (1738 — 1748), much commended for his wisdom, learning, and integrity. Sir Thomas Gooch, Bart. (1748 — 1754), a learned di- vine, and a liberal benefactor to all places with which he had connexion. Matthias Mawson (1754—1771), chiefly remembered for being a munificent benefactor to the cathedral church. Edmund Keene (1771 — 1781), an accomplished scholar and a sound divine. Hon. James Yorke (1781 — 1808), youngest son of the the see of CARLISLE. 203 Lord Chancellor Hardwicke. During life he was constant in the exercise of useful virtue and charitable virtue. Thomas Dampier (1808 — 1812), distinguished as a scholar and a divine. BowYER Edward Sparke (1812 — 1836), was tutor to the present Duke of Rutland, to which circumstance he was chiefly indebted for his elevation in the church. Bishop Sparke, however, was an accomplished scholar, and distin- guished for the liberality of his sentiments, and a sincere attachment to the church. THE SEE OF CARLISLE. This see was founded by Henry I. in the year 1132, on account of its distance from Durham, and the delays of episcopal duties there. The first Protestant bishop of the diocese was, John Best (1560 — 1570), who did much to promote the Reformation in this country. Richard Barnes (1570 — 1577), translated to Durham, John Meye (1577 — 1598), censured by most writers for his great covetousness. Henry Robinson (1598 — 1616), a prelate of great re- putation for learning and piety. Robert Snowden (1616 — 1621), of whom very little is known. Richard Milburne (1621 — 1624), who had previously been Prince Henry's favourite chaplain. Richard Senhousb (1624 — 1626), "advanced by James I.," says Wood, " for his transcendent parts, and admirable gifts in preaching." Francis White (1626 — 1628), translated to Norwich. Barnaby Potter (1628 — 1641), "whose character,*' says Wood, " was most exemplary in every particular, and o* 2 i 204 EPISCOPACY IxN ENGLAND. his household, by his precept and example, so devout, that it was called the praying family. Notwithstanding his office, at that time hated by many, he was beloved by all sects ; and even those who refused to come to church were happy to converse with him, ' because,' said they, * we would go with him to heaven ! ' " James Ussheb (1641 — 1655), an eminent character, ranking as a man of learning amongst the first of his age. His piety was exemplary, and his unaflPected humility was as conspicuous as his talents and acquirements. Richard Sterne (1660—1664), succeeded Ussher on the restoration, and was subsequently translated to the see of York. Edward Rainbow (1664 — 1684), distinguished for his learning, humility, and steady attachment to the Church of England during the troubled times in which he lived. Thomas Smith (1684—1702). **who was a man," ac- cording to Hutchinson, " though deeply read in the learn- ing of his age, of consummate modesty, and humble ex- pectation,** William Nicholson (1702—1718), author of several historical and philosophical works, which " discover," says his biographer, - an excellent and almost universal genius.*' He was translated in 1718 to the see of Londonderry, m Ireland. Samuel Bradford (1718—1723), translated to Roches- ter. John Waugh (1723—1734), a sound divine and of great liberality towards all who differed from him in opinion. Sir George Flemming, Bart. (1734— 1747\ a prelate distinguished for his munificent charity and hospitality. the see of CHICHESTER. 205 Richard Osbaldiston (1747 — 1762), translated to London. Charles Lyttleton (1762 — 1768), an accomplished scholar and a liberal and pious prelate. Edmund Law (1768 — 1787), brother to the Lord Chief Justice Ellenborough. His life was one of incessant reading and thought, chiefly directed to metaphysical and religious inquiries. John Douglas (1787 — 1791), translated to Salisbury. Hon. Edward Harcourt (1791 — 1808), the present Archbishop of York. Samuel Goodenough (1808 — 1827), who is remem- bered as a prelate of great learning, unaffected piety, high integrity, and inflexible adherence to his duty in the admi- nistration of his diocese. THE SEE OF CHICHESTER. Wilfred, the exiled Archbishop of York, at the close of the seventh century, was the first who established Christianity on the western coast of the kingdom of the South Saxons. Edilwalch, who aided his pious endeavours, gave him the Isle of Selsey, not far from Chichester, where he esta- blished his bishopric. Here the episcopal establishment continued till Stigand, the twenty-third bishop, in the reign of William the Conqueror, removed it to Chichester, where it has since continued. The following are the names of those prelates who have filled this see since the Reformation : — John Scory (1552 — 1553), deprived by Mary; after- wards made bishop of Hereford by Queen Elizabeth. George Day (1553 — 1556), had been deprived of this see in the reign of Edward, but restored to it on the acces- sion of Mary, who likewise gave him an active part in the re-establishment of the Roman Catholic religion. ^06 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. THE SEE OF CHICHESTER. 207 John Christopherson (1557 — 1559), the confessor of Mary, from which it may be supposed that the extreme punishment of heresy was entirely approved of by him. He was deprived on the accession of Elizabeth. William Barlow (1559—1568), who tamely submitted to have his see deprived of several of its most valuable manors. He was, though, a man of considerable learning, and wrote "The Burial of the Masse," and other tracts to recommend the Reformation. Richard Curteys (1570 — 1582), chaplain to Eliza- beth, whom, it is said, he delighted with his eloquence. Strype relates that he was not much respected in his diocese. ThomasjJBickley (1584 — 1596), a munificent encou- rager of learning. Anthony Watson (1596 — 1605), described as a man of learning and liberality. Lancelot Andrews (1605 — 1609), translated to Ely. Samuel Harsnett (1609 — 1619), translated to Nor- wich. George Carleton (1619 — 1628), of whom Wood states that " he was well versed in the schoolmen and fathers, and wanted nothing that might make him a complete theologist." Richard Montague (1628 — 1638), translated to Nor- wich. Brian Duppa (1638 — 1641), translated to Salisbury. Henry King (1641 — 1669), ranked amongst the best poets andjpreachers of his age. Peter Gunning (1669 — 1774), translated to Ely. Ralph Bridecake (1675 — 1678), was much favoured by the Presbyterian party during the Protectorate. He declared, however, in favour of the Restoration, when he relinquished his former connections. His character is that of a temporizer. Guy Carleton (1678 — 1685). It does not appear that this prelate was distinguished by learning or talents, or that he was esteemed by his contemporaries. John Lake (1685 — 1689), every act of whose life is marked by firmness and consistent conduct. He was the first to discover James's intentions to subvert the national religion; and was amongst the prelates who resisted the public reading of the royal declaration for liberty of con- science. Upon his acquittal he returned to his diocese, " where," we are told, " the gentlemen of the county of Sus- sex met him with that respect which was wont to be paid to the primitive bishops," Having, however, taken the oaths of allegiance to King James II., he refused with Archbishop Sancroft and four other bishops to repeat them to William III., and was accordingly deprived of his bishopric. Symon Patrick (1690—1691), translated to Ely. Robert Grove (1691 — 1697), who at all times zealously defended the Church of England both in his publications and conversation. ♦, John Williams (1696 — 1709), a great friend to the revolution, and chaplain to William III. Thomas Manningham (1709 — 172^), remembered as a liberal contributor to the library of New College, Oxford, to the exterior of which his arms, impaling those of the see of Chichester, are affixed. Thomas Bowers {1722 — 1724), of whom little is known. Edward Waddington (1724 — 1731), who, we are told, expended much in improving the episcopal residence. Francis Hare (1731 — 1740), one of the most accom- plished scholars and greatest theologians of his time. His «08 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. knowledge of the Hebrew language was so accurate, that he published the Psalms, reduced to their original metre, with most learned annotations upon sacred poesy. Matthias* Mawson (1740 — 1754), translated to Ely. Sir William Ashburnham, Bart. (1754 — 1797), only remarkable for having held the bishopric forty-four years, being the longest term since the original foundation of the see. John Buckner (1797 — 1824), distinguished for his urbanity, and zeal in the genuine principles of the Protes- tant religion. Robert James Carr (1824 — 1831), translated to Wor- cester. Edward Maltby (1831 — 1836), the present bishop of Durham. William Otter (1836 — 1840). This lamented prelate was distinguished no less by his profound and extensive knowledge of classical and theological literature, than by the unaffected humility and benevolence of disposition with which they were accompanied. THE SEE OF CHESTER. This see was anciently part of the diocese of Lichfield, one of whose bishops removing the seat of his see thither in the year 1075, occasioned his successors to be frequently styled Bishops of Chester. It was not, however, erected into a distinct bishopric, till the 33d of Henry VIII. John Bird (1541 — 1554), was the first bishop of this diocese. He was preferred for some sermons which he preached before the king, against the pope's supremacy, and was deprived by Mary in 1554. George Cotes (1554 — 1556) was, according to Wood, THE SEE OF CHESTER. ^09 a good man, and a most learned divine, but possessed with an over warm zeal for his religion. CuTHBERT Lest (1556—1561), was one of the four bishops, who, after the accession of Elizabeth, undertook to defend the doctrines of the Church of Rome against an equal number of reformed divines. He was soon afterwards deprived. William Downeham (1561 — 1577), a learned and pious prelate, William Chaderton (1579—1595), translated to Lin- coln. Hugh Bellot (1595 — 1596), lived scarcely one year after his translation to this see. Richard Vaughan (1596— 1604), translated to London. George Lloyd (1604—1615) distinguished in his time as a scholar and a preacher. Thomas Moreton (1616 — 1618), translated to Lichfield and Coventry. John Bridgeman (1619 — 1657), shared deeply, but with much fortitude, in the troubles of the times in which he lived. He was the compiler of a valuable work relating to the ecclesiastical antiquities of his diocese, now deposited in the episcopal registry, and usually denominated Bishop Bridgeman's Leger. Brian Walton, (1660 — 1661), of whom see memoir. Henry Ferne (1661 — 1662), one of the most steadfast champions of the church, during the Protectorate. George Hall (1662 — 1668), author of a treatise, en- titled " The Triumphs of Rome over despised Protestancy." John Wilkins (1668 — 1672), of whom see memoir. John Pearson (1672 — 1686), of whom see memoir. . Thomas Cartwright (1686 — 1689), was one of the com- missioners appointed by James II., in his memorable contest 210 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. with the fellows of Magdalen College, Oxford, and was so warm a defender of that sovereign's measures, that on the landing of the Prince of Orange, he was forced to fly to France. Nicholas Stratford (1689—1777), is said to hare dis- charged the duties of his high office in a manner that ac- quired for him the respect and veneration of the clergy and laity throughout his diocese. Sir William Dawes, Bart. (1707—1713), translated to York. Francis Gastrell (1713—1725), opposed with great resolution the proceedings against Atterbury ; and when the bill for inflicting pains and penalties on that prelate was before the House of Lords, he spoke against it with much warmth, and censured the rest of his episcopal brethren, who all concurred in the bill. Bishop Gastrell was the author of several theological works, of which the best known are, his " Boyle Lectures," " Considerations on the Trinity/' and *' A Moral Proof of a Future State." Samuel Peploe (1726—1752), a prelate of learning and piety, and an eminent preacher. Edmund Keene (1752—1770), translated to Ely. William Markham (1771—1776), translated to York. Beilby Porteus (1776—1787), translated to London. William Cleaver (1787—1799), translated to Bangor. Henry William Majendie (1800 — 1810), likewise translated to the see of Bangor. Bowyer Edward Sparke (1810—1812), translated to Ely. Hon. George Henry Law (1812—1824), the present bishop of Bath and Wells. Charles James Blomfield (1824—1828), the present bishop of London. THE SEB OF ST. DAVID*S. 211 THE SEE OF ST. DAVID'S. St. David's, now the seat of a suflfragan bishop, was once a metropolitan see in the British church, and long time the supreme ordinary of the Welsh. It was not till the time of Henry I., that Bernard, the forty, seventh bishop of this see, was forced to submit himself to the church of Canter- bury, since which time it has remained subject to it. The following have been its bishops since the Reformation : — William Barlow (1536 — 1547), translated to Bath and Wells, Robert Farrar (1547 — 1553), who soon after the acces- sion of Mary was summoned before the bishop of Winches- ter and the other commissioners for ecclesiastical affairs, and condemned by them as a " Lutheran heretic." He was afterwards degraded, sent into Wales, and burnt. Henry Morgan (1553 — 1559), pronounced the sen- tence of death on his predecessor. He was himself deprived on the accession of Elizabeth. Thomas Young (1559 — 1560), translated to York. Richard Davies (1561 — 1581), of whom many acts of munificence and charity are recorded. Marmaduke Middleton (1582 — 1592), was translated thither from the see of Waterford, in Ireland, and de- prived in 1592, for writing and publishing a forged will. Anthony Rudd (1594 — 1615), described by contempo- rary writers as a prelate of great liberality and learning. Richard Milborne (1615 — 1621), translated to Car- lisle. William Laud (1621—1627), translated to Bath and Wells. Theophilus Field (1627 — 1635), translated to Here- ford. Roger Manwartng (1635 — 1653) "was a person," p 2 212 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. says Wood, ** that had some curiosity in learning, but a greater zeal for the Church of England : he was of a pious life and conversation, charitable, and though (with Sibthorp), accounted a sycophant by the Puritans, yet by the Royalists he was esteemed worthy of the function of a bishop." William Lucey (1660 — 1667), was the first bishop ap- pointed to this see after the Restoration. William Thomas (1667 — 168.i), translated to Worcester. Lawrence Womack (1683 — 1685), a prelate of great learning and abilities, and firmly attached to the constitu- tion in church and state. He wrote several controversial and other works. John Lloyd (1686 — 1687), was nominated to this see by James IL, whose measures he supported. Thomas Watson (1687 — 1799), was deprived for simony and other crimes, but in consequence of his appealing to the delegates, and afterwards to the House of Lords, his bishopric was not disposed of till 1705. George Bull (1705 — 1710), a prelate of great learning and controversial abilities. Many of his doctrines have been attacked as heterodox. Philip Blisse (1710 — 1712), translated to Hereford. Adam Ottley (1712 — 1723), much commended for the judicious government of his diocese. Richard Smallbroke (1723 — 1731), translated to Lichfield. Elias Sydall (1731—1731), translated to Gloucester. Nicholas Clagget (1731 — 1743), translated to Exeter. Edward Willes (1743-^1743), translated to Bath and Wells. Richard Turner (1743 — 1752), translated to Durham. Anthony Ellis (1752 — 1761) wrote several controver- sial, philosophical, and religious works ; and is characterised the see of ST. ASAPH. 21$ by Whiston as a " very sensible and ingenious gentleman, an acute reasoner, an affecting preacher, and a good man." Samuel Squire (1761 — 1766), is described as a prelate of most exemplary character, both in a professional and private capacity. He wrote " An Enquiry into the Nature of the English Constitution," " An Essay on the Balance of Civil Power in England," " Ancient History of the Hebrews Vindicated," " The Principles of Religion made Easy to Young Persons," and several other political and religious works. Robert Lowth (1766 — 1766), translated to Oxford. Charles Moss (1766 — 1774), translated to Bath and Wells. James Yorke (1774 — 1779), translated to Gloucester. John Warren (1779 — 1783;, translated to Bangor. Edward Smallwell (1783 — 1788), translated to Ox- ford. SamuelHorsley (1788— 1793), translated to Rochester. Hon. William Stuart (1793—1800), afterwards primate of Ireland. Lord George Murray (1800 — 1803), brother to the late Duke of Athol, was distinguished by his extensive learning, elegant taste, and unaffected piety. Thomas Burgess (1803 — 1825), translated to Salisbury. John Banks Jenkinson (1825 — 1840), was highly es- teemed for his unaffected piety and sound learning, for his conscientious and independent exercise of episcopal patron- age, and for the upright manner in which he performed all the duties of his office. THE SEE OF ST. ASAPH. This bishopric is of great antiquity, being founded about the middle of the sixth century, by Kentigem, a Scotchman. 2U EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. W11.LIAM Barlow (1586 — 1536) was the the first pro- testant bishop of this see. He was translated to St. David's. Robert Warton(1 536 — 1554), translated to Hereford. Thomas Goldwell (1555 — 1556), voluntarily quitted his bishopric on the death of Queen Mary, and went into exile. Richard Davies (1560—1562), distinguished himself by translating the liturgy and New Testament into the Welsh language. Thomas Davies (1562—1573), commended for his learn- ing and charity. William Hughes (1573—1600), was a munificent en- courager of learning in his diocese. William Morgan (1601 — 1604), "an incomparable man for piety and industry, zeal for religion and his coun- try, and a conscientious care for his church and succession." " He was," continues Wood, " author of the first transla- tion of all the Bible (since printing was used), into the ancient and unmixed language of the Britons." Richard Parry (1604—1623), described by Godwin, Fuller, and others as a learned and pious prelate. John Haumer (1623 — 1629), of whom little is known. John Owen (1629—1651), " a modest man," says Ful- ler, "who would not own the worth he hath in himself." After his death the see remained vacant for nine years. George Griffith (1660—1666), was rewarded with this see for his great services to the royal cause during the rebellion. Henry Glemham (1667—1669), a hospitable and cha- ritable prelate. Isaac Barrow (1670—1680), of whom see memoir. THE SEE OF ST. ASAPH. 21B William Lloyd (1680—1692), translated to Lichfield and Coventry. Edward Jones (169^ — 1703), was translated from the bishopric of Cloyne, in Ireland. He was a warm supporter of the revolution, and was constant in his attachment to the Church of England. George Hooper (1703 — 1704), translated to Bath and Wells. William Beveridge (1704 — 1707), who, from his learning and piety, was one of the brightest ornaments of the Church of England in his time. He discharged the duties of his profession with such success that he was styled " the great reviver and restorer of primitive piety.'* Bishop Beveridge left many works, which, to use the words of Dr. Henry Felton, are " written in that plainness and so- lemnity of style, that gravity and simplicity, which give authority to the sacred truths he teacheth, and unanswerable evidence to the doctrines he defendeth." William Fleetwood (1708 — 1714), translated to Ely. John Wynne (1715 — 1727), translated to Bath and Wells. Francis Hare (1727 — 1731), translated to Chichester. Thomas Tanner (1732 — 1735), one of the most distin- guished scholars of his time, especially in the antiquities of his native country. He is best known as the author of the " Bibliotheca Britannico-Hibemica,** containing me- moirs of the principal English, Scotch, and Irish writers from the earliest period to the commencement of the seven- teenth century, and an elaborate account of the religious houses of England and Wales ; besides which, he contri- buted considerably to several other works of great utility. Isaac Madox (1736 — 1743), translated to Worcester. ;,i.J.LJJ"l-» .1. ..UIIH-iluUlllL f^ie EPISCOPACY iJl ENGLAND. John Thomas (1743 — 1744), not consecrated, being promoted to the see of Lincoln. Samuel Lisle (1744 — 1748), translated to Norwich. Robert Hay Drummond (1748 — 1761), translated to York. KiCHARD Newcome (1761 — 1769), aprelate of little note, Jonathan Shipley (1769 — 1789), best remembered as a spirited, able, and eloquent opposer of the American war, Samuel Halifax (1789 — 1790), aprelate of great learn- ing and ability, an elegant writer and a profound thinker. His principal works are " An Analysis of the Roman Civil Law,'\and an ** Analysis of Bishop Butler's Analogy." Lewis Bagot (1790 — 1802), described as a prelate " learned without pedantry, pious without ostentation, a faithful christian, and in every department of life, an amia- ble man." Samuel Horsley (1802 — 1806), of whom see memoir. William Cleaver (1806—1815), a great Greek scholar and a sound divine ; he was the author of a tract entitled " De Rythmo Graecorum," and the editor of the beautiful edition of Homer printed at Oxford by the munificence of the Grenville family ; as a divine, he published a volume of highly useful sermons. John Luxmore (1815 — 1830), described as a man of mild manners, and of an amiable and gentle disposition. His publications were few, and merely the ordinary results of his professional duty. THE SEE OF LLANDAFF. This see, it is generally admitted, was erected about the commencement of the sixth century, and was endowed with great possessions of most of which it was deprived THE see op LLANDAFF. 211 shortly after the conquest The bishops of this see since the Reformation have been, Robert Holgate (1537 — 1545), translated to York, Anthony Kitchen, alias Dunstan (1545 — 1566), much blamed by Godwin for impoverishing his bishopric. Hugh Jones (1567 — 1574), commended for his sim- plicity of manners and benevolence of heart. William Blethin (1575 — 1590), whose character, like his predecessor's, has been extolled for its amiability. Gervase Babington (1591 — 1595), translated to Exeter, William Morgan (1595—1601), translated to St. Asaph. Francis Godwin (1601—1617), translated to Here- ford. George Carleton (1617—1619), translated to Chi- Chester. Theophilus Field (1619 — 1627), translated to St. David's. John Murray (1627—1638), was translated thither from the see of Fenabore in Ireland. Morgan Owen (1638—1645), described by Wood as a ** useful man in the church," After his death the see re- mained vacant till the Restoration. Hugh Lloyd (1660—1667), suffered grievously for his loyalty during the Protectorate. Francis Davies (1667—1674), was likewise a severe sufferer for the royal cause. William Lloyd (1675—1679), translated to Peter- borough. William Beaw (1679—1706), served as a major in the army of Charles I., and afterwards accepted a commission in the Swedish army, in which he served in Poland. 218 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. John Tyler (1706—1724), a prelate whose religion was as free from moroseness as his benevolence from osten- tation. Robert Clavering (1724—1729), translated to Peter- borough. John Harris (1729—1738), a prelate of extensive learning, classical as well as theological, and a watchful guardian of the interests of the church. Matthias Mawson (1738—1740), translated to Chi- chester, John Gilbert (1740—1749), translated to Salisbury. . Edward Cresset (1749—1754), performed his func- tions as a bishop, with a judgment and devotion that did equal honour to his abilities and his heart. Richard Newcome (1755—1761), translated to St. Asaph. John Ewer (1761—1769), translated to Bangor. Jonathan Shipley (1769—1769), translated to St. Asaph. Hon. Shute Barrington (1769—1782), translated to Salisbury. Richard Watson (1782—1816), of whom see memoir. Herbert Marsh (1816—1819), translated to Peter- borough. William Van Mildert (1819—1826), translated to Durham. Charles Richard Sumnbr (1826—1827), the present Bishop of Winchester. THE SEE OF BANGOR. "This bishopric," says Tanner, "was probably erected before the middle of the sixth century, by Malgwyn, or Malgo Conan, prince of North Wales, and Deiniel, or the see of BANGOR. 219 \ Daniel, son of Dinothus, abbot of Bangor in Flintshire, who had before founded a college or monastery here, was made the first bishop." John Salcot, alias Capon (1534—1539), the first Protestant bishop of this see, was translated to Salisbury. John Bird (1539 — 1541), translated to Chester. Arthur Bulkeley (1541 — 1552), was, according to Wood, held in esteem as a good canonist. William Glynn (1555 — 1558), "a zealous papist," says Wood," but no persecutor." Rowland Merrick (1559 — 1565), but little known. Nicholas Robinson (1566 — 1584), " was," says Wood, ** a learned and diligent man, and an excellent governor." Hugh Bellot (1585 — 1595), translated to Chester. Richard Vaughan (1595 — 1597), likewise translated to Chester. Henry Rowlands (1598 — 1616), "was," says Hum- phreys, *' a most excellent good man, very charitable and conscientious, and much more careful of his see and succes- sors than any that ever sat here." Lewis Baily (1616 — 1681), formerly chaplain to James I., who greatly admired his preaching. In 1621 Baily was committed to the Fleet, but for what crime is unknown. David Dolben (1631 — 1633), a very learned and pious prelate. Edmund Griffiths (1633 — 1637), distinguished for his charity and hospitality. William Roberts (1637 — 1665), sufiered much during the civil war. Robert Morgan (1666 — 1673), but little knovm. Humphrey Lloyd (1673 — 1688), a munificent and charitable prelate, who, by the judicious government of his diocese, greatly benefited his successors. p * 2 smm 220 tPJSCOPACY IN ENGLAND. THE SEE OF OXFORD. 221 Humphrey Humphreys (1689 — 1701), translated to Hereford. John Evans (1701—1715), a pious and benevolent prelate. Benjamin Hoadley (1715— -1721), translated to Here- ford. Richard Reynolds (1721— -1723), translated to Lincoln. William Baker (1723 — 1727), translated to Norwich. Thomas Sherlock (1727—1734), translated to Salis- bury. Charles Cecil (1724—1737), gave great satisfaction in the government of his diocese. Thomas Herring (1737—1743), translated to York. Matthew Hutton (1743—1747), likewise translated to York. Zachary Pearce (1747—1756), translated to Roches- ter. Hon. John Egerton (1756—1768), translated to Lich- field and Coventry. John Ewer (1768—1774), a prelate of superior talents and intelligence, and equally distinguished for his piety and charity. John Moore (1774—1783), translated to Norwich. John Warren (1783—1800). "His lordship," says Nichols,* "was a prelate of the greatest application to business, undoubted talents, candour and integrity." William Cleaver (1800—1806), translated to St. Asaph, John Randolph (1806—1809), translated to London. Henry William Majendie (1809—1830), tutor to his late majesty King William IV., in which capacity he ♦ Nichols* Literary Anecdotes, vol. viii. p. 431. acquired the warm regard of George IH., who omitted no opportunity of promoting him in the church. Bishop Majendie enjoyed a well-founded reputation for elegant scholarship, and good taste in composition, and was distin- guished for his affability, generosity, and hospitality. THE SEE OF OXFORD. This see, which previous to the dissolution of the monas- teries, formed part of the extensive diocese of Lincoln, originated with Cardinal Wolsey, though it was ostensibly founded by King Henry VIII. Its first bishop was, Robert King (1542 — 1557), commended for his learn- ing and great mildness to the Protestants. After a vacancy of ten years, this see was filled by, Hugh Coren, or Curwyn (1567 — 1568), who had pre- viously been Archbishop of Dublin, to which see he had been appointed by Queen Mary. After his death the see of Oxford continued vacant twenty-one years. John Underbill (1589 — 1592), after whose death there was another vacancy of eleven years. - John Bridges (1603 — 1618), whose various works are noticed and praised by Wood, in the Athenae Oxonienses. John Howson (1619 — 1628), translated to Durham. Richard Corbet (1628—1632), translated to Norwich. John Bancroft (1632 — 1640), distinguished for his zealous attachment to the church. Robert Skinner (1641 — 1663), translated to Worcester. William Paul {166S^1665\ suffered greatly for his loyalty, during the great rebellion. Walter Blandford (1665—1671), translated to Wor- cester. Nathaniel Crewe (1671—1674), translated to Dur- ham. 222 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. THE SEE OF GLOUCESTER. 22S Hon. Henry Compton (1764 — 1675), tianslated to London. John Fell (1675 — 1686), assisted in a translation of Wood's " Historia et Antiquitates Universitatis Oxonienses," and published St. Cyprian's and Aratus's works, besides which he was the author of several theological works of great Utility. Bishop Fell is greatly commended for his charity, to which he devoted almost his whole substance. Samuel Parker (1686 — 1687), author of various theo- logical, philosophical and political works. Timothy Hall (1688 — 1690), acquired his bishopric by his ready compliance in reading ** James's Declaration for Liberty of Conscience." John Hough (1690 — 1699), translated to Lichfield and Coventry. William Talbot (1699 — 1714), translated to Salisbury. John Potter (1715 — 1737), translated to Canterbury. Thomas Secker (1737 — 1758), likewise translated to Canterbury. John Hume (1758 — 1766), translated to Salisbury. Robert Lowth (1766 — 1777), translated to London. John Butler (1777 — 1788), translated to Hereford. Edward Smallwell (1788 — 1799), universally es- teemed for his pleasing manners and benevolent disposition. John Randolph (1799 — 1807), translated to Bangor. Charles Moss (1807 — 1811), whose pure integrity, be- nevolence of heart, unafiected urbanity of manners, chris- tian piety, lively wit and conversation, endeared him to all with whom he was associated. William Jackson (1811 — 1815), who enjoyed a well- merited reputation for profound erudition in theological and general literature, and was distinguished by a pure and severe taste drawn from the models of antiquity. His theological '"■"%.„f']^^'^-- wtmtMMimtmtmi^ compositions are such as become a dignified divine of the Church of England, — not superficial and ghttering, but deep and solid. Hon. Edward Legge (1815—1827). This pious and exemplary prelate acquired by a rare union of learning and unaffected vivacity of manners, the respect, esteem, and affection of these with whom he associated. Charles Lloyd (1827—18^). Amongst the many distinguished pupils who profited by Bishop Lloyd's in- struction when a tutor at Oxford, none have added more to his reputation than Sir Robert Peel. Subsequent to this period he became Regius Professor of Divinity at the above university, in which situation he shone with superior emi- nence ; for, not content with the regular discharge of his official duties, he introduced the practice of private teach- ing in divinity, by which he infused a new and more energetic spirit into the study. He gained a great ascen- dency over the minds of his pupils by the gentleness, com- bined with the dignity of his deportment, and gained their attachment by the affectionate zeal he ever displayed for their welfare. It would be impossible to name one of the many high-minded and virtuous prelates who have adorned our church, distinguished for more qualities truly great and valuable than Bishop Lloyd. THE SEE OF GLOUCESTER. This see was erected by Henry VIII., and endowed with the rich possessions of the abbey of St. Peter, at Glouces- ter. In 1836 it was united to the see of Bristol, according to the act of parliament framed on the recommendation of the ecclesiastical commissioners appointed by George IV. John Wakeman (1541—1540), was the first bishop of this see. He was one of those appointed to translate the ^4 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. THE SEE OF GLOUCESTER. 225 New Testament, and had assigned him the Book of Re- velation. John Hooper (1550 — 1554), of whom see memoir. James Brookes (1554 — 1558), a zealous Romanist, was one of those delegated by the Pope for the examination and trial of Cranmer, Ridley, and Jewell, when they advocated the Protestant religion. After his death the see remained vacant for three years, when, Richard Cheiney (1561 — 1679), was elected to it. He highly distinguished himself by his fearless advocacy of Protestantism during Mary's reign. John Bullingham (1581 — 1598), represented by Wood as an illiterate man. Godfrey Goldsborough (1598 — 1604), on whose death William Tucker was nominated to this see by James I,, but the conge d'elire for his election was afterwards re- voked in favour of, Thomas Ravis (1604 — 1607), who was translated to London. Henry Parry (1607 — 1610), translated to Worcester. Giles Thomson (1611 — 1612), died, without ever having visited his diocese. Miles Smith (1612 — 1624), whose extraordinary know- ledge acquired for him the name of " the walking library." He was appointed by James to be one of the translators of the Bible ; for which he wrote the preface, and trans- lated the four major and twelve minor prophets, and was rewarded by his promotion to this see. Godfrey Goodman (1624 — 1655), was sequestered by Laud in 1640 from his bishopric, for not subscribing the canons. He shortly afterwards changed his opinions and was restored; but subsequently, during the Protectorate, became reconciled to the Church of Rome. William Nicholson (1660—1671), author of "An Apology for the Discipline of the Ancient Church," intended especially for the Church of England, published in 1659, and many other theological works, which prove their author to have been a man of profound learning and rare piety. John Prickett (1672—1680), was succeeded by, Robert Frampton (1680—1690), who was deprived on the accession of William III. to the throne of England, for refusing to take the oaths of allegiance and supremacy. Edward Fowler (1691—1714), whose writings are numerous, and were popular at the time. Richard Willis (1714—17^1), translated to Salisbury. Joseph Wilcocks (1721— 1731), translated to Roches- ter. Elias Sydall (1731 — 1733), who was succeeded by, Martin Benson (1734—1752), a prelate universally beloved and lamented for his many public and private virtues. William Johnson (1752 — 1759), translated to Wor- cester. William Warburton (1759 — 1779), of whom see memoir. Hon. James Yorke (1779 — 1781), translated to Ely. Samuel Hallifax (1781—1789), translated to St. Asaph. Richard Beadon (1789 — 1802), translated to Bath and Wells. George Isaac Huntingford (1802 — 1815) translated to Hereford. Hon. Henry Ryder (1815 — 1824), translated to Lichfield. Christopher Bethel (1824 — 1830), the present Bishop of Bangor. Q 226 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. THE SEE OF BRISTOL. THE SEE OP BRISTOL. 2^ This diocese, like the preceding, was founded by Henr}* VIII., and endowed with a portion of the immense re- venues of the dissolved monasteries. Its first bishop was, Paul Bush (1542—1553), who incurring the displeasure of Queen Mary by his marriage, resigned his bishopric, to avoid being expelled. He was esteemed a man of great learning. John Holyman (1554—1558), although strongly op- posed to the reformed doctrines, " he did not," says Fuller, " for aught I can finde, prophane himself with any barbarous cruelty." Richard Cheyney (1562—1578), held this see in com- mendam with that of Gloucester. John Bullingham (1581—1589), succeeded to both sees. Richard Fletcher (1589—1593), translated to Wor- cester, when Bristol remained vacant for ten years, v John Thornborough (1603—1616), translated to Wor- cester. Nicholas Felton (1617—1618), translated to Ely. Rowland Searchfield (1619-1622), was succeeded by, Robert Wright (1623—1632), translated to Lichfield and Coventry. George Coke (1632—1636), translated to Hereford. Robert Skinner (1636—1641), translated to Oxford. Thomas Westfield (1641 — 1644), a prelate of great learning and merit, and so eloquent a preacher, that Bishop King said.he was born an orator, but was so diffident that he never entered the pulpit without trembling. Thomas Howell (1644 — 1646), whose sermons accord- ing to Wood, " like the waters of Siloah, did run softly gliding on with a smooth stream, so that his matter did steal secretly into the hearts of his hearers." On the sur- render of Bristol to the parliamentary forces, Howell was so grossly maltreated by them that his death shortly after- wards ensued. They plundered the house, and turned the prelate with a family of ten children into the streets. Gilbert Ironside (1660—1671), was appointed to this see on the Restoration. He wrote several theological works, and was esteemed a man of learning and piety. Guy Carleton (1671—1678), translated to Chichester. William Galsuton (1678—1684), was succeeded by, John Lake (1684—1685), translated to Chichester. Sir Jonathan Trelawney, Bart. (1685—1689), trans- lated to Exeter. Gilbert Ironside (1689—1691), the second of the name, translated to Hereford, John Hall (1691—1709), governed his diocese with great credit. He is said to have originated the " annual feast of the clergy and sons of the clergy." John Robinson (1710— 1713), translated to London. George Smallbridge (1714—1719), was a distin- guished coadjutor of Boyle in his controversy with Bentley, and subsequently assisted Aldrich and Atterbury in their defence of the Protestant faith, against Obadiah Walker. Hugh Boulter (1719—1724), of whom see memoir. William Bradshaw (1724—1732), was succeeded by, Charles Cecil (1732—1734), translated to Bangor. Thomas Tucker (1735—1737), translated to Oxford. Sir Thomas Gooch, Bart. (1737—1738), translated to Norwich. Joseph Butler (1738—1750), translated to Durham. John Conybeare (1750—1755), "whilst he was a firm q2 22S EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. THE SEE OF PETERBOROUGH. 229 and faithful adherent to the doctrine and constitution of that church, of which he was so emient an ornament, he was candid in his sentiments, and friendly in his conduct with regard to Protestant dissenters." * John Hume (1757 — 1758), translated to Salisbury. Philip Yonge (1758 — 1761), translated to Norwich. Thomas Newton (1761 — 1782), author of a "Disserta- tion on the Prophecies," and numerous other publications ; and editor of Milton's poetical works. It has been justly observed of Newton, that many of his opinions are not strictly in unison with those of the church, as he seems inclined to the doctrine of universal redemption, and in en- deavouring to maintain this, perplexes himself as others have done, on the awful subject of the decrees of God. Lewis Bagot (1782 — 1783), translated to Norwich. Christopher Wilson (1783—1792) was succeeded by, Spencer Madan (1792 — 1794), translated to Peter- borough. Henry Reginald Courtenay (1794 — 1797), translated to Exeter. FoLLTOTT Herbert Walker Cornwall (1797 — 1802), translated to Hereford. Hon. George Henry Pelham (1803 — 1807), trans- lated to Exeter. John Luxmore (1807—1808), translated to Hereford. William Lort Mansel (1808 — 1820), owed his high elevation in the church to the friendship of his fellow- collegian, the Right Hon. Mr. Percival. John Kaye (1820 — 1827), the present bishop of Lincoln. Robert Gray (1827—1834), lived in the practice of every Christian virtue, and has given to his name a title to ♦ Biographia Britannica, by Kippis^ vol. iv. p. 89, et seq. the respect and good opinion of every firiend to the Church and State. Joseph Allen (1834—1836), the present bishop of Ely. THE SEE OF PETERBOROUGH. This diocese is another of those erected in 1541, by Henry VIII., and endowed out of the lands of the dissolved monasteries ; its territory was wholly taken out of the diocese of Lincoln. In the endowment of this see — John Chambers (1541 — 1556), was nominated the first bishop ; nothing memorable has been recorded of him. David Pole (1556 — 1559), his successor, was deprived by Elizabeth, but in other respects treated by her with great clemency to the close of his life. Edmund Scambler (1560 — 1584), translated to Nor- wich. Richard Howland (1584 — 1600), who is erroneously stated by Walton to have preached the funeral sermon of the unfortunate Mary, Queen of Scots, which was in fact preached by Wickham, the bishop of Lincoln. Thomas Dove (1601—1630), called by Elizabeth " The Dove with silver wings," for his admirable powers of preach- ing and reverend deportment. William Piers (1630—1632), translated to Bath and Wells. Augustine Lindsell (1632 — 1633), translated to Here- ford. Francis Dee (1634 — 1638), of whom the only act re- corded is a legacy of 100/. for the reparation of the cathe- dral. John Towers (1638 — 1648), shared deeply in the trou- bles which succeeded his advancement to this see. After 2S0 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. THB SEE OF PETERBOROUGH. QSl his decease the see of Peterborough continued vacant for twelve years ; till, on the restoration of Charles II., Benjamin Lancy (1660—1662), was elected to it, and soon afterwards translated to Lincoln. Joseph Henshaw (1663—1678), author of "Horse Succisivae," and other works which had for a time great popularity. William Lloyd (1679—1685), translated to Norwich, Thomas White (1685—1690), was one of those prelates who refused to read James's declaration for liberty of con- science. He was, though, deprived on the accession of William III., for refusing to take the oaths of allegiance and supremacy. Richard Cumberland (1691—1718), of whom see memoir. White Kennet (1718—1728), of whom see memoir. Robert Clavering (1729—1747), whose character was that of an elegant scholar, a polished gentleman, and a pious christian. John Thomas (1747—1757), translated to SaHsbury. Richard Lerrick (1757—1764), translated to London- Robert Lamb (1764—1769), whose prelacy is marked by no memorable event. John Hinchcliffe (^1769—1794), is one of those nu- merous examples which the church presents of fortunate promotion from the lower ranks of society to the higher: his father having been in the humble employment of a stable-keeper in Swallow Street, London. He was edu- cated at Westminster School and Trinity College, Cam- bridge ; and when he had taken orders, he accompanied Mr. Crewe, of Cheshire, on a continental tour, and secured the friendship of that gentleman, who settled on him 300/. a year, and introduced him to the Duke of Grafton, to whose in- terest he was indebted for his future advancement in life. Bishop Hinchcliflfe merited his promotion more from his assiduity in the discharge of his various duties, his obliging manners, and religious and political principles, than for his scholastic attainments, which were not of a high order. Spencer Madan (1794—1813), whose mild, dignified benignity of manners, inflexible integrity, and purity of principle, eminently fitted him for the elevated situation which he filled for so many years. John Parsons (1813—1819). The Rev. Edward Patter- son, in a letter from Oxford to Lord S to well, has given an in. teresting character of the above prelate, from which the fol- lowing sentence is quoted : "In him his college has lost a second founder : the university a reformer of its abuses, a strict enforcer of its discipline, an able champion for its privileges, and a main pillar of its reputation ; the public charities a liberal contributor, and a powerful advocate; the Church of England, a conscientious professor of its doctrines, and a temperate, but firm defender of its rights ; the house of peers a discerning, upright, and active senator; and the nation at large a true, loyal, and sober patriot. Herbert Marsh (1819 — 1839), was, it has been said, advanced to this see as a compliment and reward for his zealous literary exertions in the cause of England against France, and of Protestantism against Romanism. His works, which are voluminous, are chiefly of a controversial character. Bishop Marsh was, however, highly distin- guished for his steady attachment to the sacred duties of his position, and was esteemed for his classical attainments, elegant taste, and cultivated manners. On the death of Dr. Van Mildert, the late Bishop of Durham, the deanery of Ripon was erected into an episco- ■■pnMnmpw 232 EPISCOPACY IN ENGLAND. pal see, in compliance with the recommendation of the commissioners for inquiring into the revenues and patron- age of the established church in England and Wales. The most considerable portion of the territory annexed to this newly-erected bishopric, was taken from the diocese of York. Dr. Longley, of whom a memoir will be given in a subsequent part of this work, was appointed its first bishop. ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 233 CHAPTER VI. OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. ^"'x^rT' "*^^»*«'^-»"««' RIBLET.-BISHOP .KWKI.X,.-a,CHARD HOO«H.- tmowZr ^^"''^ -«"-<>' AVORKHTS-ARCHBISHOP ,.At;D.-WIX.LIAM CHI.. LINOWORTH.-BtSHOP TAYLOR-ISAAC BARROW.-BISHOP PKARSOV.-ARCH- 'ITZZTJAT'""""' STX.LINOK.BKT.-ROBKRT ^OITTH.-BISHOP HOOPKR. SAMl/KL CLARKE—BISHOP BUTLBR—BISHOP HOADtUF—BISHOP SHKRLOCK - ARCHBISHOP SBCKBR-.,SHOP .OWTH.-W..MAM PA.BT.-BISHOP ZsLKr- BISHOP WATS0N.-BI8H0P HBBBR.-HUOH ,Ai.BS K08.. «"«""- Amongst the various sects into which Christianity is di- vided, none can boast of such an array of names, illustrious for learning and piety, as adorn the annals of the Church of England. From her sprung those Christian philosophers. Hooker, Barrow, South, and Butler, whose code of mo- rality,— drawn from the only true fountain, the Bible- will ever remain the strongest bulwark against the attacks of mfidelity. Of these and the other able defenders of Christianity, belonging to our Church, we have endeavoured to give some slight account, and we hope that the love of truth which guided our attempt, has enabled us to avoid the rocks and shoals that surround the subject. Thomas Cranmer, the first Protestant archbishop of England, was born on the 2d of July, 14^9, at Aslacton in Nottmghamshire, where his family had been settled for many centuries. He received the rudiments of his educa- tion from the parish clerk of his native town, and at the -■^ n 234 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS, age of fourteen was admitted of Jesus College, Cambridge, of which he subsequently became Fellow. In 1523, he pro- ceeded to the degree of D.D., soon after which the plague broke out at Cambridge, when he retired to Waltham Abbey, the residence of his friend Mr. Cressy. There he met with Dr. Edward Fox, the king's almoner, and Dr. Stephen Gardiner, the secretary, to whom, in a conversa- tion on the subject of the king's divorce, he recommended the expedient suggested by Cardinal Wolsey, of taking the opinions of the universities in England ; which, he said, " would bring the matter to a short issue, and be the safest and surest method of giving the king s troubled conscience a well grounded rest." He was soon afterwards sent for by the king, who appointed him his chaplain, and gave him the archdeaconry of Taunton. Cranmer being subse- quently commanded to write a treatise upon the subject of the divorce, successfully maintained that neither general councils nor the Pope could dispense with the word of God. In 1530, he was sent with some others into France, Italy, and Germany, to discuss the affair of the king's marriage. When at Rome, he offered publicly to defend the opinions contained in his treatise, against any who would impugn them — ^but the challenge was not accepted ; and in Ger- many he prevailed on the famous Osiander, whose niece he afterwards married, to declare the king s marriage unlawful, and to draw up a form of direction for the management of the divorce. On the death of Archbishop Warham, in 1 532, Cranmer was appointed to succeed him in the see of Can- terbury ; on which occasion he surrendered to the king all the bulls which the Pope had sent him confirmatory of his promotion, thereby refusing to acknowledge the Pope's right to interfere in any manner with the disposal of eccle- siastical dignities in this kingdom. 1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 235 On the 23d of May, 1533, at Dunstable, Crai^t pro- nounced the sentence of divorce, and on the 28th of the same month confirmed the king's marriage with Anne Boleyn. When threatened by the Pope with excommunication on ac- count of these bold steps, he appealed to a general council, and was greatly instrumental in the ensuing parliament in procuring an act which abolished the Pope's supremacy and declared the King supreme head of the Church. The next great step which Cranmer took towards advancing the re- formed faith was to prevail on the Convocation to petition the King that the Bible might be translated into English, to which undertaking he gave every encouragement, and assisted greatly in its dispersion. He next forwarded the dissolution of the monasteries, which establishments he thought presented almost insuperable obstacles to the Re- formation. In 1539, Cranmer and some other of the bishops fell under the King's displeasure on account of their strong opposition in parliament to the King's sole appropriation of the revenues derived from the suppressed monasteries. The act of the Six Articles which impeded the further progress of the reformed faith in England during Henry's reign, met likewise with his most strenuous resistance ; its severity was, however, somewhat moderated by the act which he got passed " for the advancement of true religion " in 1542. At the instigation of Gardiner an accusation was preferred in parliament by Sir John Gostwicke against the archbishop for being an enemy to popery ; but the protection which the King afforded him defeated the designs of his enemies. On the death of Henry, who had appointed him one of his executors, and a member of the Regency, he found the Duke of Somerset and the majority of the council most favourable towards the great work of the Reformation, and he proceeded accordingly, with their firm support, to take Q * 2 \ 234 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. age of fourteen was admitted of Jesus College, Cambridge, of which he subsequently became Fellow. In 1523, he pro- ceeded to the degree of D.D., soon after which the plague broke out at Cambridge, when he retired to Waltham Abbey, the residence of his friend Mr. Cressy. There he met with Dr. Edward Fox, the king's almoner, and Dr. Stephen Gardiner, the secretary, to whom, in a conversa- tion on the subject of the king s divorce, he recommended the expedient suggested by Cardinal Wolsey, of taking the opinions of the universities in England ; which, he said, " would bring the matter to a short issue, and be the safest and surest method of giving the king s troubled conscience a well grounded rest." He was soon afterwards sent for by the king, who appointed him his chaplain, and gave him the archdeaconry of Taunton. Cranmer being subse- quently commanded to write a treatise upon the subject of the divorce, successfully maintained that neither general councils nor the Pope could dispense with the word of God. In 1530, he was sent with some others into France, Italy, and Germany, to discuss the affair of the king's marriage. When at Rome, he offered publicly to defend the opinions contained in his treatise, against any who would impugn them— but the challenge was not accepted ; and in Ger- many he prevailed on the famous Osiander, whose niece he afterwards married, to declare the king s marriage unlawful, and to draw up a form of direction for the management of the divorce. On the death of Archbishop Warham, in 1 532, Cranmer was appointed to succeed him in the see of Can- terbury ; on which occasion he surrendered to the king all the bulls which the Pope had sent him confirmatory of his promotion, thereby refusing to acknowledge the Pope's right to interfere in any manner with the disposal of eccle- siastical dignities in this kingdom. \ I ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 2S5 On the 23d of May, 1533, at Dunstable, Cranmer pro- nounced the sentence of divorce, and on the 28th of the same month confirmed the king's marriage with Anne Boleyn. When threatened by the Pope with excommunication on ac- count of these bold steps, he appealed to a general council, and was greatly instrumental in the ensuing parliament in procuring an act which abolished the Pope's supremacy and declared the King supreme head of the Church. The next great step which Cranmer took towards advancing the re- formed faith was to prevail on the Convocation to petition the King that the Bible might be translated into English, to which undertaking he gave every encouragement, and assisted greatly in its dispersion. He next forwarded the dissolution of the monasteries, which establishments he thought presented almost insuperable obstacles to the Re- formation. In 1539, Cranmer and some other of the bishops fell under the King's displeasure on account of their strong opposition in parliament to the King's sole appropriation of the revenues derived from the suppressed monasteries. The act of the Six Articles which impeded the further progress of the reformed faith in England during Henry's reign, met likewise with his most strenuous resistance ; its severity was, however, somewhat moderated by the act which he got passed " for the advancement of true religion " in 1542. At the instigation of Gardiner an accusation was preferred in parliament by Sir John Gostwicke against the archbishop for being an enemy to popery ; but the protection which the King afforded him defeated the designs of his enemies. On the death of Henry, who had appointed him one of his executors, and a member of the Regency, he found the Duke of Somerset and the majority of the council most favourable towards the great work of the Reformation, and he proceeded accordingly, with their firm support, to take Q * 2 ' ^J>J'-.-'-*l'!!^.'i * W ' i! sauss: 236 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 237 the necessary means for accomplishing it. At the death of Edward, Cranmer declared for Lady Jane Grey, conceiv- ing her success to be essential to the preservation of the reformed faith in these kingdoms ; but the easy triumph of Mary soon gave him warning that his ruin was at hand. Some of his friends, foreseeing the storm, advised him to fly, which he refused to do — saying " that he was not afraid to own all the changes that were by his means made in reli- gion, in the last reign." He was shortly afterwards com- mitted to the Tower on a charge of high treason, and adjudged guilty at Guildhall, on the 23d of November 1543. The Queen, on his humble supplication, was pleased to pardon his treason, but this mock act of clemency was followed by orders that he should be proceeded against for heresy, on which charge he was condemned. This sentence was, how- ever, void in law, the Pope's authority being not yet re- established in England, and therefore a commission was sent from Rome for Cranmer's trial and conviction. The com- missioners met at St. Mary's Church, Oxford, where the archbishop was brought before them. He defended himself with great resolution and ability ; when he had concluded, he was cited to appear at Rome within eighty days, to answer in person the charges brought against him. But during this time he was kept in close confinement, and at the end of the prescribed period was declared contumacious, and was in consequence degraded, after which he was prevailed upon to sign a recantation, wherein he renounced the Protestant religion, and embraced again all the errors of popery. Notwiths>tanding this conquest, the Queen resolved on committing Cranmer to the flames, and the 21st of March> 1556, was the day appointed for the horrid execution, when he was brought to St. Mary's Church, and placed on a low scafibld over against the pulpit. During the sermon, which was preached by Dr. Cole, he wept incessantly, but when at the conclusion he was called on to make an open declaration of his faith, to the great disappointment of his enemies he renouhced the recantation which their artifices and the fears of death had induced him to sign. On this he was dragged from the scaffold and hurried to the place of execution. When the fire was kindled he stretched forth his right hand and held it there, unmoved, till it was consumed, repeating often " This unworthy right hand ! This hand hath ofiended ! " At last the fire getting up, he expired with the dying words of St. Peter in his mouth ^' Lord Jesus receive my spirit! '* Outstretching flame-ward his upbraiding hand ( O God of Mercy may no earthly seat Of judgment such presumptuous doom repeat ! ) Amid the shuddering throng doth Cranmer stand ; Firm as the stake to which with iron band His frame is tied ; firm from the naked feet To the bare head, the victory complete ; The shrouded body, to the soul's command. Answering with more than Indian fortitude. Through all her nerves with finer sense endured ; Now wrapt in flames — and now in smoke embowered Till self reproaching and panting aspirations Are, with the heart that held them, all devoured ; ; The spirit set free, and crowned with joyful acclamations ! Wordsworth's Ecclesiastical Sketches, Thus died Cranmer, in the sixty-seventh year of his age. He was a prelate of considerable abilities, great piety and learning. His charity and munificence to the indigent was extensive, his hospitality well regulated, and his temper mild and gentle. To literature he was a great patron, and to learned men a liberal benefactor and friend. But his wis- dom, his piety, nor his learning, did not exempt him from a 2SS OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. portion of human weakness and infirmity ; in acknowledging this, we must not forget that he is entitled to the grateful re- membrance of posterity, for the great service which he rendered the cause of reformation in this country. Nicholas Ridley, was bom of an ancient family in the beginning of the sixteenth century, at Willmonstwick, a town not far from the Scotch borders in Northumberland, and educated at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge. At this time, Luther's opposition to the Popes bulls, respecting in- dulgences, began to excite general attention in this country. Henry VIII. employed all the strength of his regal authority to suppress the growth of the Lutheran heresy, but the noise and success of the reformed doctrines abroad, had great influence on the minds and numbers of the Lollards at home, which was greatly increased by the Lutheran writings that had been brought over. During Ridley's lengthened residence at the university, many pro- selytes were gained to Luther's opinions, which caused him to give his utmost attention to the study of the scriptures ; and the result of that laborious inquiry was a conviction of the errors of the Church of Rome. Besides making himself thoroughly master of the learning then in fashion, theology and philosophy, he acquired equal celebrity by his attain- ments in classical literature. To these being desirous of add- ing the advantages of travel and the improvements he might acquire at the foreign universities, he prevailed on his uncle. Dr. Robert Ridley, who had maintained him at Cambridge, to send him for some time among the doctors of the Sorbonne at Paris, then the most celebrated univer- sity in Europe, and afterwards among the professors of Louvain. On his return to England, Ridley was elected to many public ofiices in the university, and in 1534, whilst senior proctor, acted an important part in the public BISHOP RIDLEY./ 2S9 disputations concerning the Pope's supremacy ; when the University of Cambridge, following the judgment of that at Paris, came to the following resolution: "That the bishop of Rome had no more authority and jurisdiction de- rived to him from God, in this kingdom of England, than any other foreign bishop." In 1536, the great reputation which Ridley had acquired as an eloquent preacher, and the best controversialist of his time, recommended him to the notice of Cranmer, who appointed him one of his chap- lains. Shortly afterwards, he was collated by the arch- bishop to the vicarage of Heme in East Kent, where he so well discharged his pastoral office, that he acquired great popularity amongst the people of the adjacent parishes, who, neglecting their own ministers, used frequently attend to hear him preach. After a residence at Heme of about two years he repaired to Cambridge, being invited by the fellows to accept the mastership of Pembroke Hall, which was at that time the most celebrated college in the univer- sity In 1541, on the recommendation of Cranmer, he was appointed chaplain to the king, and in the same year succeeded in obtaining a prebendal stall in Christ Church, Canterbury. In 1547, on the promotion of Holbeach to the see of Lincoln, Ridley was elected to fill the vacant see of Rochester; and on the deprivation of Bonner, in 1550, he was translated to the see of London. In this high sta- tion he conducted himself with great dignity — applying himself diligently to its duties — endeavouring to become ac- quainted with the state of his diocese by frequent visita- tions — and labouring to reform all disorders in it by his in- junctions for an uniformity. On the accession of Mary, Ridley was committed to the Tower, and Bonner with the other bishops who had been confined by King Edward, were released. At first he was treated with greater respect iomna '<^ ^40 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. BISHOP JEWELL. «41 and indulgence than the other prisoners, for it was deemed probable that he might seek to recover the Queen's favour by bringing over the weight of his learning and authority to countenance her proceedings in religion. But, finding that he resisted all the wiles and power of his adversaries — finding that he continued unawed by their threats, and un- deceived by their flatteries and golden promises — they changed their measures, treated him with more harshness than the others, and determined to remove out of the world " this living reproach to themselves." * Ridley displayed tlie most astonishing firmness through- out his execution. When the faggots were kindled and the flames approaching him, he cried out with a loud voice, "Into thy hands, O God, I commend my spirit; O Lord, receive my spirit! " Too great a quantity of faggots being placed over the furze, the fire first burned beneath, in con- sequence of which mismanagement his legs were entirely consumed before the flames reached any other part of his body. Yet in all this torment, he ceased not to call upon God. His agonies were at last put an end to by one of the bystanders pulling off* the faggots, and Ridley no sooner beheld the flames arising, than he wrested himself towards them, and was seen to stir no more. Ridley, by his education, was eminently fitted for con- troversial warfare : he knew all the weak and strong points in dispute between the two churches ; but this ability did not lead him to multiply the divisions between them. He looked upon the transubstantiation, and the sacrifice of the mass to be the two great errors of the Romanists; and whilst he saw he could bear with the errors into which the various sects of the reformers were falling. He was a prelate of ♦ Gloucester Ridley's Life of Bishop Ridley, p. 595. great piety and learning, his temper was mild and cheerful his manners courteous and unassuming. He was charitable to the poor, faithful to his friends, generous to his enemies, and firm to his principles. John Jewell, bishop of Salisbury, was bom in 152^, at Buden, in Devonshire. From childhood he devoted him- self to the acquisition of knowledge, and at the age of thir- teen was qualified to enter Merton College, Oxford. His tutor was John Parkhurst, afterwards bishop of Norwich* under whose guidance he prosecuted his studies with such eagerness and perseverance that he was admitted scholar of Corpus Christi College, whither he had removed in 1539, when he was little more than seventeen years of age. He was soon afterwards chosen reader of humanity and rhetoric to his college, which office he filled with credit during seven years. His example taught more than his precepts : he was not only a great admirer, but an imitator of Horace and Cicero among the ancients, and of Erasmus among the mo- derns. It was a common saying of his, that men " acquired more learning by a frequent exercise of their pens, than by reading many books." He had early imbibed protestant principles, which he inculcated amongst his pupils; but this was carried on privately till the accession of Edward VI., in 1546, when he made a public declaration of his faith, and entered into a close friendship with Peter Martyr, then professor of divinity at Oxford. He attended on his lectures and sennons, and officiated as his notary, when he disputed in the divinity school with the champions of the Roman Catholic doctrine, on the subject of the real pre- sence. He embraced every opportunity which offered, to promote the progress of the reformation, both in his college lectures, and in his private conversation. This zeal to dis- seminate protestant principles occasioned him to be one of li 24^ OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. the first who felt the effects of the storm raised against the reformation on the accession of Queen Mary. Before any law was made, or order given by the queen, he was ex- pelled Corpus Christi College by the fellows, of their own private authority. But, notwithstanding this expulsion, he continued at Oxford, and such was the opinion which the university entertained of his abilities, that they em- ployed his elegant pen to draw up their congratulatory ad- dress upon the accession of the new queen. Not long afterwards he was called upon, under the severest penalties, to subscribe to some of the Roman Catholic doctrines ; and he gave his signature to sentiments repugnant to his principles. But this compliance did not secure his safety, for he was obliged to fly, having heard that plans were formed to de- liver him over to the inquisitorial examination of the mer- ciless Bonner. After encountering many difiiculties, he arrived at Frankfort, where he made a public recantation of his subscription to Romanism. Having stayed a short time at Frankfort, Jewell proceeded to Strasburgh, where he re- sided in the house of his old friend, Peter Martyr, whom he assisted in the education of his pupils, and the composition of his theological lectures. On the death of Queen Mary, in 1558, and the peaceable accession of Elizabeth to the throne, Jewell, as well as most of the other Protestant exiles, returned to England. He was soon afterwards appointed one of the sixteen di- vines selected to hold a public disputation at Westminster Abbey, upon the principal points of controversy between the Protestants and Romanists. In 1560, he was rewarded by Elizabeth for his great learning and sufferings with the bishopric of Salisbury, in which he was incessant in the discharge of his episcopal functions. Jewell was moderate and humble in his opinions, and RICHARD HOOKER. 24)3 meek in his deportment ; a strict observer of the behaviour of his clergy, yet a mild reprover of their misconduct, which his vigilance greatly checked and his caution pre- vented. His memory was so tenacious that he could ex- actly repeat whatever he wrote after once reading it. In his sermons his practice was to write down only the heads, and meditate upon the rest while the bell was ringing to church. The celebrated Hooper, bishop of Gloucester, to try the strength of his memory, wrote down about forty Welsh and Irish words ; Jewell, after reading them two or three times over, repeated them backward and forward ex- actly in the same order in which they were set down. In the year 1562, when the last meeting of the Council of Trent was held, Jewell published in Latin his Apology of the Church of England, in which he set forth the reasons of her departure from Romanism. This work was almost immediately translated into all the modem languages of Europe, and Lady Bacon, wife to Sir Nicholas Bacon, the Lord Keeper, undertook the task of translating it into En- glish. Besides the Apology, he published many other works, a list of which may be seen in the " Biog. Brit. ;" they were collected and printed uniformly in 1609, and are still de- servedly held in high estimation. Many of his letters are preserved in the collection of records at the end of Bishop Burnet's " History of the Reformation." Richard Hooker, author of the " Ecclesiastical Polity," was born of humble parents at Heavy-tree, near Exeter, in 1553. He was intended for a tradesman, but his schoolmas- ter prevailed with his parents to continue him at school, assuring them that his natural endowments and learning were so great, that he must of necessity be taken notice of, and that God would provide him with some patron who would free them from any future care or charge about him. R 2 244 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. Accordingly his uncle, who was chamberlain of Exeter, brought him to Bishop Jewell, to whom he was known, and besought him that he would take his nephew under his pa- tronage, and prevent him becoming a tradesman, for he was a boy of remarkable hopes. The bishop, on an examination of the lad, was so satisfied, that he got him admitted into Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and settled a pension on him. When he had been at the university about three years, he was attacked by a dangerous disorder ; on his recovery he took a journey on foot from Oxford to Exeter, to see his mother, accompanied by a countryman belonging to his own college. They took Salisbury in their way, in order to wait upon Bishop Jewell, who made them dine with him at his own table, " which," says Isaac Walton, '' Mr. Hooker boasted of with much joy and gratitude when he saw his mother and friends : and at the bishop's parting with him, the bishop gave him good counsel, and his benediction, but forgot to give him money; which, when the bishop had considered, he sent a servant in all haste to call Richard back to him, and at Richard's return the bishop said to him, * Richard, I sent for you back to lend you a horse which hath carried me many a mile, and I thank God with much ease,' and presently delivered into his hand a walking staff, with which he professed to have travelled through many parts of Germany ; and he said, ' Richard, I do not give, but lend you my horse ; be sure you be honest, and bring my horse back to me at your return this way to Ox- ford. And I do now give you ten groats to bear your charges to Exeter ; and here is ten groats more, which I charge you to deliver to your mother, and tell her, I send her a bishop's benediction, and beg the continuance of her prayers for me. And if you bring my horse back to me, I RICHARD HOOKER. 245 will give you ten groats more to carry you on foot to the college ; and so God bless you, good Richard.* " Wordsworth has written the following lines in allusion to the above story ; — " Methinks that I could trip o*er heaviest soil. Light as a buoyant bark from wave to wave. Were mine the trusty staff that Jewell gave To youthful Hooker, in familiar style, ITie gift exalting, and with playful smile; For, thus equipped, and bearing on his head The Donor's farewell blessing, could he dread Tempest, or length of way, or weight of toil ? More sweet than odours caught by him who sails Near spicy shores of Araby the Blest, A thousand times more exquisitely sweet. The freight of holy feeling which we meet In thoughtful moments, wafted by the gales From fields where good men walk, or bowers wherein they rest." Ecclesiastical Sketches, But, Hooker's generous patron dying in 1571, deprived him of his means of subsistence ; he had, however, been so highly recommended by Jewell to Sandys, archbishop of York, that he appointed him tutor to his son, saying, " I will have a tutor for my son, that shall teach him learning by instruction, and virtue by example." In the year 1577, he was admitted fellow of his college, and, two years after- wards, was appointed Hebrew lecturer to the university, which office he continued to fill till he left Oxford. In 1581, he took holy orders, when he was invited to preach at St. Paul's Cross. The appointment, which was esteemed a high honour, produced a chain of circumstances, by which the young divine was, through his great simplicity, entrapped into a most unfortunate marriage with a woman, who brought liim neither beauty nor portion, and who, II f ii4/iy OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. RICHARD HOOKER. 247 according to Anthony a Wood, "was a silly, clownish woman, and withal, a mere Xantippe." Isaac Walton's account of this marriage informs us that, "on coming to London, he went immediately to the Shunamite's house; which is a house so called, for that, besides the stipend paid the preacher, there is provision made also for his lodging and diet for two days before and one day after his sermon. This house was then kept by John Churchman, some time a draper of good note in Watling-street, upon whom poverty had come like an armed man, and brought him into a necessitous condi- tion." " To this house Mr. Hooker came so wet, so weary, so weather-beaten, that he was never known to express more passion than against a friend that dissuaded him from footing it to London, and for finding him no easier a horse (supposing the horse trotted when he did not) ; and at this time also, such a faintness and fear possessed him, that he would not be persuaded two days rest and quietness, or any other means could be used to make him able to preach his Sunday's sermon; but a warm bed and rest, and drink proper for a cold, given him by Mrs. Churchman, and her diligent attendance added unto it, enabled him to perform the office of the day." " The kindness of Mrs. Churchman curing him of his late distemper and cold, was so gratefully apprehended by Mr. Hooker, that he thought himself bound in conscience to believe all that she said ; so that the good man came to be persuaded by her that he was a man of a tender constitution ; and that it was best for him to have a wife that might prove a nurse to him ; such a one as might both prolong his life and make it more comfortable ; and such a one she could and would provide for him, if he thought fit to marry. And he, not considering that the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light, but like a true Nathaniel, fearing no guile, because he meant none, did give her such a pro- mise as Eleazar was trusted with, when he was sent to choose a wife for Isaac ; for even so he trusted her to choose for him, promising, upon a fair summons, to return to Lon- don, and accept of her choice. Now the wife provided for him was her daughter Joan, who brought him neither beauty nor portion, and for her conditions, they were too like that wife's, which is, by Solomon, compared to a dripping-house." ** By this marriage, the good man was drawn from the tranquillity of his college — from that garden of piety, of pleasure, of peace, and a sweet conversation, into the thorny wilderness of a busy world — into those corroding cares that attend a married priest, and a country parsonage ; which was Drayton Beauchamp in Buckinghamshire." "In this condition he continued about a year ; in which time, his two pupils, Edwin Sandys and George Cranmer took a journey to see their tutor ; where they found him with a book in his hand (it was the Odes of Horace), he being then like humble and innocent Abel, tending his small allotment of sheep in a common field, which he told his pupils he was forced to do then, for that his servant was gone home to dine, and assist his wife to do some necessary household business. But when the servant returned and released him, then his two pupils attended him to his house, where their best entertainment was his quiet company, which was pre- sently denied them ; for Richard was called to rock the cradle, and the rest of their welcome was so like this, that they stayed but till next morning, which was time enough to discover and pity their tutor's condition." In 1585, he was elected master of the Temple, and in 1591 appointed to the rectory of Boscomb in Wiltshire, and made a prebendary of Netherhaven in the church of Sarum. In the year 1595 he quitted Boscomb, and was \ 24S OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. presented by Queen Elizabeth to the rectory of Bishops- Boume, in Kent, where he spent the remainder of his life. Hooker was remarkable for a modest and artless demeanour ; his ignorance of the world and simpHcity of heart were equalled only by his wisdom, learning, and piety. The Ecclesiastical Polity is considered by all acquainted with the subject to be the best defence of church establishments ever published. His eloquence has been compared by a great and living critic to that of Cicero's, whilst his delicate but just deductions of human actions, his sound reasonings, and great learning, have been done justice to by all writers. The prelate whom we are now about to notice, has been represented by Lord Clarendon and others as having been favourable to the Puritans, and regardless of the discipline of the Church of England ; hkewise as being a man of morose manners, and of " a very sour aspect, which at that time was called gravity." Yet on the other hand. Archbishop Abbot is not without numerous defenders, of whom Speaker Onslow and Dr. Wellwood have been the most successful. We are not willing to renew the contro- versy, but will content ourselves with giving a few of the most interesting particulars of his life. Abbot was born on the29thof October, 1562, at Guildford, in Surrey. His father was a cloth worker, and distinguished for his lirm attachment to the Protestant religion. After receiving the ground-work of his education in the grammar-school of his native town, he became a student of Baliol College, Oxford. When he had taken his degree, he took orders, and became a celebrated preacher in the university. In 1597, he was elected master of University College, and his promotion to several other dignities followed in rapid succession, till in 1610 he obtained the see of Canterbury. It is not improbable that Abbot was indebted for much ^ ARCHBISHOP ABBOT. 249 of this good fortune to his extravagant adulation of his royal master ; for we find in a preface to a pamphlet of his the following fulsome and ridiculous panegyric of King James : " His whole life has been so immaculate and unspotted in the world, so free from all touch of viciousness and staining imputation, that even malice itself, which leaveth nothing unsearched, could never find true blemish in it, nor cast probable aspersion on it : zealous as David,— learned and wise, the Solomon of our age ; religious as Josias, careful of spreading Christ's faith as Constantine the Great, just as Moses, undefiled in all his ways as a Jehosaphat or Heze- kias, full of clemency as another Theodosius." Yet Abbot could sometimes oppose the will of his sovereign with in- flexible firmness. In the business of the famous divorce between the Earl of Essex and Lady Frances Howard, which has been con- sidered as one of the great blemishes of James s reign, the archbishop who foresaw that it would afford public counte- nance to licentious gallantry, successfully resisted the royal authority, and afterwards wrote a vindication of himself, to which the king thought fit to reply. The part which Abbot took in this transaction, though it lost him much of the king's favour, added greatly to the reputation he had ac- quired for incorruptible integrity. With respect to religious opinions, Archbishop Abbot was a strict disciplinarian, and was remarkable for opposing whatever his conscience disapproved of. He manifested on all occasions a great solicitude for the reformed faith ; and he has been unjustly branded by his enemies as a Puritan, a term applied in those times to all those who refused to admit the unlimited prerogative of the crown. An unfortunate accident happened to him in 1621, which occasioned his temporary suspension. The following nar- 250 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. ration of the circumstance is given hy Le Neve :— " In the same year, July 24, being hunting in the Lord Zouch*s park, at Harringworth, in Hant^hire, and shooting with a cross-bow at a deer, his arrow by mischance glanced and killed a man, upon which it was much debated whether by it he were not become irregular, and ought to be deprived of his archiepiscopal functions, as having his hands imbrued (though against his will) in blood. But Lancelot Andrews, bishop of Winchester, standing much in his defence, as likewise the king's advocate. Sir Henry Martin, gave such reasons in mitigation of the fact, that he was cleared from all imputation of crime, and thereupon adjudged regular, and in state to continue his archiepiscopal charge." During the entire of James's reign, he was treated with that kindness and respect, to which his modesty, unaspiring temper, and incorruptible virtue entitled him. Nor was the primate on his part deficient in gratitude. Though worn out with infirmities, yet in the king's last illness he constantly attended, and was near him when he expired, on the 27th of March, 1625. From this time his influence began rapidlj? to decline, and the Duke of Buckingham watched for an opportunity of testifying his displeasure against the archbishop, for the active part he took at the close of the preceding reign, in the measures which were pursued for persuading the king to dissolve his treaties with Spain, relating to the marriage and the Palatinate. At Bucking- ham's instigation Abbot was suspended from the archiepis- copal ofiice, banished from London, and ordered to confine himself at one of his country seats, in consequence of his refusing to licence a sermon preached by Dr. Sibthorpe, to justify and promote a loan, which the king had demanded. On the assembling of parliament, however, he was restored to his authority and jurisdiction, and such was his popula- BISHOP ANDREWS. 251 rity, that he was employed by the Lords as the only person who could moderate the pretensions of the Commons, in the Petition of Right. But his presence at court was still ex- tremely unwelcome ; and on the birth of Prince Charles, (afterwards Charles II.) Laud, who had entirely superseded Abbot in his authority, was sent for to baptize him, notvrith- standing that the latter, as Archbishop of Canterbury, was the ordinary of the court. This, and other indignities in- duced him to withdraw to Croydon, where, worn out with cares and infirmities, he died on the 4th of August, 1633, at the age of seventy-one. He was buried in the church of Guildford, where a magnificent monument was erected to his memory. Abbot was distinguished by great talents, considerable literary attainments ; but, above all, by the energetic eloquence of his discourses. Lancelot Andrews was born in London, in 1555, and received his education at Merchant Taylors' School and Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, of which college he was elected fellow in 1576. Here he distinguished himself by his study of theology, particularly of the ethical portion of it. After he took his degree of master of arts, he was elected to the office of catechist to his college. Whilst filling this post he gained the reputation of being so profound a casuist, that he was often consulted on the most difficult controversial cases. In 1589 he was called to the mastership of his col- lege ; and soon afterwards was appointed one of the chap- lains in ordinary to Queen Elizabeth, who made him first a prebendary, and then dean of Westminster. He was one of the commissioners for the church at the celebrated Hamp- ton Court conference, and soon afterwards was promoted by James to the see of Chichester, and to the office of Lord Almoner, in which he behaved with singular fidelity, dis- posing of his master's benevolence in the most proper man- PI 262 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. ner, and not making those advantages to himself which he might perhaps have legally and fairly done. His majesty having in his " Defence of the Rights of Kings," asserted the authority of christian princes over causes and persons ecclesiastical, Cardinal Bellarmin, under the name of Mat- thew Tortus, attacked him with great vehemence and bitter- ness. The king employed Andrews to answer the Cardinal, which he did so much to his satisfaction, that he was re- warded for it, in 1609, with the see of Ely. In 1618, he was advanced to the bishopric of Winchester, and the deanery of the king's chapel. Nor was ever a happier choice made of a prelate to offices connected with the court. He was a man of polite manners and lively conversation, could quote the Greek and Latin authors with facility, and would occa- sionally pun with his royal master. But, at the same time, so great was the veneration and awe which James had for him, that in his presence he refrained from much of that levity in which he used to indulge himself before others. He is said to have had a critical knowledge of at least fifteen ancient and modern languages ; and his knowledge of mate- rial learning was at least equal to his skill in languages. His modesty was as remarkable as his profound learning, of which he was so far from being elated that he frequently complained of his deficiency. He would sometimes after his chaplains had preached in his chapel before him, privately send for them and request that he might look at their notes when he would encourage them in the kindest manner! Many other such instances are recorded of the extreme modesty and kindly feelings of Bishop Andrews. This exemplary prelate, distinguished alike for his piety as for his learning, died on the 25th of September, 1626, in the seventy-first year of his age. His corpse was interred in the parish church of St. Saviour's, Southwark, when his ARCHBISHOP LAUD. 25$ school companion Buckeridge, bishop of Ely, preached his funeral sermon. ** His character," says Wilson, " was in every respect great and singular. His great zeal and piety, his charity and compassion, his fidelity and integrity, his gratitude and thankfulness, his munificence and bounty, and his talents as a preacher and a writer, have been celebrated by all his biographers." His best known works are " A Volume of Sermons," London, 1628 and 1631, folio, consisting of ninety -six sermons on the most important doctrines of Christianity ; " The Moral Law Expounded, or Lectures on the Ten Commandments, with nineteen Sermons on Prayer," 1642, folio ; and a " Collection of Posthumous and Orphan Lec- tures, delivered at St. Paul's, and St. Giles's," 1657, folio. These productions, though learned and pious, are justly condemned as full of the most puerile conceits and pedantic play of words, which is so characteristic of the period in which he lived. William Laud, archbishop of Canterbury, was born at Reading, in Berkshire, in 1573, and educated at St. John's College, Oxford, of which house he became fellow, in 1593. The first preferment he had was the vicarage of Stanford, in Northamptonshire, to which he was appointed, in 1607. In the following year, he proceeded doctor of divinity, and was made chaplain to Neile, bishop of Rochester, In 1611, after a sharp contest, he obtained the presidentship of his college, by a majority of only three votes. The strong opposition which he encountered at this election was owing chiefly to the dislike of Archbishop Abbot to him, who likewise employed his interest at court to destroy Laud's credit and advancement; but his friend and patron Neile, had interest enough to counteract these intentions, and to bring him into favour with the king. In 1621, he was con- >.» - » « n r iifa;? iJ ''»' > r, *«'ii Miir i-.< -. 254 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. secrated bishop of St. David's ; and in the folJowing year, by command of James, he held a conference with Fisher the Jesuit, in the presence of Buckingham and his mother, in order to confirm them in the Protestant rehgion, they being then inchning to the Church of Rome. In this endeavour Laud succeeded, and acquired by it the favour of Bucking- ham, who on his departure for Spain, in company with Prince Charles, appointed him his agent at court. Soon after the accession of Charles I., Laud was successively translated to the sees of Bath and Wells, and London, and on the 12th of April, 1630, was' elected chancellor of the university of Oxford, which he adorned with many noble buildings, and enriched with an invaluable collection of manuscripts and books. At the death of Abbot, which took place in 1633, he was nominated to succeed him as archbishop of Canter- bury. Passing over the intervening years, we will proceed to give a brief account of his trial and death. On the 18th of December, 1640, Mr. Holies, a son of the Earl of Clare, carried up to the House of Lords, in the name of the Com- mons of England, an impeachment against Laud of high treason, and after a lapse of about ten weeks. Sir Henry Vane brought up fourteen articles against him, upon which he was committed to the Tower. His trial did not com- mence till the Igth of March, 1643, until which time he was kept a close prisoner. The cause against him was in- troduced by Sergeant Wilde, at the conclusion of whose speech. Laud desired the Lords that they would not give belief to the charges brought against him, without expecting proof. In replying to the charges, he divided them into two heads : " My Lords," he said, " I see by the articles, and have now heard from this gentleman, that the charge against me is divided into two main heads ; the laws of the land, and the religion by those laws established. For the ARCHBISHOP LAUD. 255 laws, first, I think I may safely say, I have been to my understanding, as strict an observer of them all the days of my life, so far as they concern me as any man hath." Arbitrary government, he said, his soul had always hated. " As for religion, 1 was born and bred up in and under the Church of England, as it yet stands established by law. I have ever since I understood aught in divinity, kept one constant tenour in this my profession, without variation or shifting from one opinion to another, for any worldly ends : —of all diseases, I have ever hated a palsy in religion ; well knowing, that too often a dead palsy ends that disease, in the fearful forgetfulness of God and his judgments." He then proceeded to defend himself from the charge of introducing Popery into the kingdom. " Perhaps, my Lords, I am not ignorant what party of men have raised this scandal upon me ; nor for what end — nor perhaps by whom set on ; but, however, I would fain have a good reason given me, (if my conscience lead me that way, and that with my conscience I could subscribe to the Church of Rome), what should have kept me here (before my im- prisonment), to endure the libels, and the slanders, and the base usage in all kinds, which have been put upon me, and these to end in this question of my life. For first, my Lords, is it because of any pledges I have in the world to sway me against my conscience ? For I have nor wife nor children to cry out upon me to stay with them ; and if I had, I hope the call of my conscience should be heard above them. Or, secondly, is it, because I was loth to leave the honour and profit of the place I was risen unto ? Surely no ; for I desire your lordships and all the world tlse, should know, I do much scorn honour and profit, both the one and the other in comparison of my conscience." The trial lasted till the g9th of July, and on the 23d of 256 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. ARCHBISHOP LAUD, ^7 August, he says, "I received an order from the Lords, that if I bad a mind to make a recapitulation of my long and various charge, I should provide myself for it." ** And so admirably," to use the words of Mr. Southey, " did he vindicate himself upon matters of fact, and so ably were the points of law argued for him by his counsel, Heame and Hale (afterwards Sir Matthew), that it was found im- possible, even by the handful of peers who sat in judg- ment upon him, obsequious as they were to a tyrannical house of commons, and deep as they were in infamy, to pronounce him guilty. His enemies, therefore, were not willing to leave him to the verdict of the House of Lords, but proceeded to pass an act of attainder, by which it was ordered that he should suflfer death." To stop the consequences of this attainder, the arch- bishop produced the king's pardon under the great seal ; but it was overruled by both houses ; and all the favour which he could obtain upon his petitioning was, to have his sen- tence altered from hanging to beheading. ** Pursued by Hate, debarred from friendly care ; An old weak man for vengeance thrown aside. Long in the painful art of dying tried, (Like a poor bird entangled in a snare. Whose heart still flutters, though his wings forbear To stir in useless struggle). Laud relied Upon the strength which Innocence supplied. And in his prison hreathed celestial air. Why tarries then thy chariot ? Wherefore stay O death! the ensanguined, yet triumphant wheels Which thou prepar'st, full often, to convey, (What time a state with maddening faction rules) The saint or patriot to the world that heals All wounds, all perturbations doth allay ? " Wordsworth's Ecclesiastical Sketches. W^ k$. On the morning of his execution he was early at his prayers ; at which he continued till Pennington, lieutenant of the Tower, and other public officers, came to conduct him to the scaffold, which he mounted as if rather to be- hold a triumph than to be made a sacrifice. When he had concluded his dying address and gone through his devotions, he handed his papers to Dr. Sterne, one of his chaplains, saying, ** Doctor, I give you this, that you may show it to your fellow chaplains, that they may see liow I went out of the world ; and God's blessing and mercy be upon you and them I " He then turned to the fatal block, as to the haven of his rest; but finding the way full of people, who had placed themselves upon the scaffold to behold the tragedy, he said, " I thought there would have been an empty scaf- fold, that I might have had room to die. I beseech you, let me have an end of this misery, for I have endured it long." Hereupon there was room made for him to die. It was like a scene out of primitive times. His face was fresh and ruddy, and of a cheerful countenance. Upon being interrupted by one Sir John Clotwoithy, who molested him with impertinent questions, he turned away from him to the executioner, as to the gentler person ; and putting some moniey into his hand, without the least distemper or change of countenance, he said, " Here, honest friend, God forgive thee, and do thine office in mercy." Then he knelt, and after a short prayer, bowed his head upon the block, and said out loud, **Lord, receive my soul ; " which was the signal to the executioner, and with one stroke he was be- headed. The character of Archbishop Laud could not be better drawn than in the words of Anthony a Wood, who, of all biographers is least given to panegyric. ** He was a man of such eminent virtues, such an exemplary piety towards 258 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. God, such an unwearied fidelity to his gracious sovereign, and of such a public soul towards church and state, of so fixed a constancy in what he undertook, and one so little biassed in his private interests, that Plutarch, if he were alive, would be much troubled to find a sufficient parallel wherewith to match him in all the lineaments of perfect virtue." During the latter end of the reign of James I. the Jesuits were indefatigable in their endeavours to make converts. Ingenious in devising arguments, subtle in propounding them, no set of men could have been better adapted for the purpose. One of the most illustrious instances of their temporary success was, the conversion of William Chillingworth, effected in 1628, and in the twenty-sixth year of his age, after he had been elected a fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, by the instrumentahty of the famous Fisher. The leading argument which he then found himself incapable of con- troverting was the necessity of an infallible judge in matters of faith, to which character the Roman Catholic church seemed to him to have the best claim. In order to secure his conquest, Fisher persuaded him to go over to the Jesuits' College at Douay. But his inquiring mind not receiving from the Jesuits satisfactory explanation concerning seve- ral of their doctrines, he left them in the year 1631, and returned to the Church of England. It appears that the chief instrument of reclaiming him was, his godfather Laud, then bishop of London, who, knovdng ChilUngworth to be a sincere lover of truth, was much concerned at his conver- sion, and wrote him several letters, containing the strongest arguments against the doctrines and practices of Romanism. After he had passed some time in close study of the points of difference between the two religions, he declared in favour WILLIAM CHILLINGWORTH. 259 of the protestant faith, and wrote a paper in confutation of the arguments which had before influenced him. In 1638, Chillingworth was rewarded for his " Religion of Protestants," with the chancellorship of the church of Salisbury, and soon afterwards was appointed to the master- ship of Wygston's Hospital, in Leicestershire, both of which preferments he held till his death. At the breaking out of the civil war, his party was decided, for it appears from a list of his unpublished works, that he had composed a trea- tise, " On the Unlawfulness of resisting the lawful Prince, although most impious, tyrannical, and idolatrous." He was zealously attached to the royal party, and was present in the king's army at the siege of Gloucester. Though Cla- rendon says of him, " He did really believe all war to be unlawful," yet he must have made an exception in favour of a war in defence of the established constitution, for we find him acting in the king s anny as an engineer, and con- triving some machines for assaulting the city. Very soon after this, having contracted an indisposition from the hard- ships he underwent, he retired to Arundel Castle, in Sussex, where, on its surrender to Sir William Waller, he became a prisoner with the remainder of the garrison. Lord Cla- rendon has asserted, that he lost his life here, through the barbarous treatment of the Presbyterian clergy. " As soon as his person was known," says that noble historian, " which would have drawn reverence from any noble enemy, the clergy that attended that army prosecuted him with all the inhumanity imaginable ; so that, by their barbarous usage, he died within a few days, to the grief of all that knew him, and of many who knew him not, but by his book, and the reputation he had with learned men." It does, indeed, appear that he was subject to the visits of Cheynel and others who engaged him in disputes. But beseems to have s2 sams 2m OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. been humanely attended to in other respects, for, his illness increasing, and not being able to go to London, he obtained leave to be conveyed to Chichester, where he lodged in the bishop's palace; and, after a short illness, died in the month of February, 1644, and vsras buried, according to his own desire, in the cathedral church of Chichester, The piety and learning of Chillingworth have extorted praise even from his adversaries, whilst his gentle manners and generosity of disposition have been dwelt on by his friends. " He was a man," says Lord Clarendon, " of excel- lent parts and cheerful disposition, void of all kind of vice, and endued with many notable virtues ; of a public heart, and an indefatigable desire to do good : his only unhap- piness proceeded from his sleeping too little, and think- ing too much, which sometimes threw him into violent fevers." With respect to the charge brought against him of want of orthodoxy and a leaning to Arian and Socinian tenets, his defence has been undertaken by Archbishop Tillotson, who speaks of him in the highest terms. " I know not how it comes to pass," says that distinguished prelate ; " but so it is, that every one that offers to give a reasonable account of his faith, and to establish religion upon rational principles, is presently branded for a Soci- nian ; of which we have had a sad instance in that incom- parable person Mr. Chillingworth, the glory of this age and nation, who, for no other cause that 1 know of but his worthy and successful attempts to make the Christian reli- gion reasonable, and to discover those firm and solid foun- dations upon which our faith is built, has been requited with this black and odious character. But if this be Soci- nianism, for a man to inquire into the grounds and reasons of the Christian religion, and to endeavour to give a satis- factory account why he believes it, I know no way but that BISHOP TAYLOR. 261 all considerate and inquisitive men, that are above fancy and enthusiasm, must be either Socinians or Atheists." Chillingworth was the author of several works. Besides his " Religion of Protestants, a Safe way to Salvation," he wrote nine sermons on occasional subjects, and a tract called " The Apostolical Institution of Episcopacy." A volume of his manuscript tracts, chiefly relating to contro- versial subjects, is among the manuscripts in Lambeth li- brary, which Archbishop Tenison purchased of Mr. Henry Wharton. His works, which have always been held in great estimation by some of the most eminent writers of our country, still preserve much of their high character, and have been thus criticised by Mr. Hallam : "In his long pa- renthetical periods, as in those of other old English writers in his copiousness, which is never empty nor tautological, there is an inartificial eloquence, springing from strength of intellect and sincerity of feeling, that cannot fail to impress the reader. But his chief excellence is the close reasoning, which avoids every dangerous admission, and yields to no ambiguousness of language. He perceived and maintained with great courage, — considering the times in which he wrote, and the temper of those he was not willing to keep as friends, — ^his favourite tenet, that all things necessary to be believed are clearly laid down in scripture." Seldom have so many amiable, great, and valuable quali- ties met together in one person as in Bishop Jeremy Tay- lor. He was bom in 1613, at Cambridge, where his father was a barber, — ^an occupation, as Bishop Heber observes, " somewhat less humble in the days of our ancestors than at present." When but thirteen years old, he was admitted as a sizar at Gonville and Caius College, Oxford ; and in the course of his residence at the university highly distin- guished himself. Shortly after he was admitted to holy 262 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. orders, he supplied for a time the divinity lecturer's place, at St. Paul's Cathedral, London. Here he communicated the sublime beauties of his religion with that energy, and warmth, and expression, which showed that their divine fires had touched his heart. The great reputation which he acquired for eloquence, learning, and virtue, introduced him to the favourable notice of Archbishop Laud, who ap- pointed him one of his chaplains, and gave him the rectory of Uppingham, in Rutlandshire. In 1642, he was made, through the interest of the archbishop, chaplain in ordinary to Charles L, in which capacity he attended that monarch in several of his campaigns. Upon the decline of the king's cause he retired into Wales, where under the pro- tection of the Earl of Carbery he exercised his ministry, Mid kept a school for the maintenance of his family. In this obscure retreat he employed himself in those com- positions, which, as it has been said, " are enough of them- selves to furnish a library, and have rendered his name immortal." Of these works, " The life of Christ," " The Rule and Exercise of Holy Living," " Divine Institution of the Office Ministerial," " The Golden Grove," and hia sermons are with respect to fertility of conception, felicity of application, richness of imagery, eloquence of expression,, and fervent piety, not surpassed in the English language., In 1658, Taylor was committed to the Tower, on account of an indiscretion of his bookseller, Royston, who had pre- fixed to his " Collection of Offices," a print of Christ in the attitude of prayer. Such representations were then termed scandalous, and tending to idolatry, and an act had lately passed, inflicting on those guilty of publishing them, the penalty of fine and imprisonment. " Evel3m, however," says Bishop Heber, " whose influence was almost equal with aU parties in the state, applied, through a friend, to the BISHOP TAYLOR. 26S Lieutenant of the Tower, insisting on the greatness of those services which Taylor had rendered to the cause of Protes- tantism, and soliciting that his * learned and pious friend,' might be admitted to an explanation of his conduct ; ** which explanation appears to have been successful : for we find him eight days after at Say's Court, comforting Eve- lyn under his affliction, for the death of his two sons, Richard and George. In the course of the same year the friends of Taylor found a proper soil for his matchless talents, in the north-eastern extremity of Ireland. His pa- tron on this occasion was Lord Conway, for whose acquaint- ance he was likewise indebted to the friendship of Evelyn, and at whose instance Lord Conway invited him to Ireland, and gave him the lectureship of Lisburne, between which town and Portmore, the seat of his protector, he divided his residence. " Poor and dependant," says Bishop Heber, " as Taylor still continued, this was probably the happiest part of his life. Both now, and when in the possession of wealth and dignity, he displayed a natural attachment to the neigh- bourhood which had afforded him such an asylum ; and there are few of his letters from Ireland which do not speak of the situation of his delightful retirement with affection and with gratitude to the providence which had placed him there." In this retreat he remained till the Restoration, on which event he came over to England, and obtained as a reward for his great merit and services, the united sees of Down and Connor, to which he was consecrated in St. Patrick's Cathe- dral, Dublin, on the 27th of January, 166L The adminis- tration of the bishopric of Dromore was also granted him, as a further reward for his exertions in favour of the Church of England : and soon afterwards the University of Dublin, to manifest their high regard for his distinguished charac- ter, elected him their vice-chancellor. Animated with the '— ", f'''*' r^! m f ^ ^^ ■-* 294 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. could do nothing, probably, were I to try, and can afford the life I lead : you could do every thing, and cannot afford it. I have had no sleep during the whole night, on account of these reflections, and am now solemnly come to inform you, that if you persist in your indolence, I must renounce your society.' I was so struck with the visit and the visitor, that I lay in bed great part of the day, and I formed my plan. I ordered my bed-maker to prepare my fire every evening, in order that it might be lighted by myself. I arose at five, read during the whole of the day, except such hours as chapel and hall required, allotting to each portion of time its peculiar portion of study ; and just before the closing of the gates (nine o'clock), I went to a neighbouring coffee- house, where I constantly regaled upon a mutton chop and a dose of milk punch." His industry was rewarded by the object at which he aimed — ^he became senior wrangler of the year 1763. Soon after taking his bachelor's degree he was engaged as assistant by a Mr. Bracken, in a school near Greenwich. He often described this employment as a woful drudgery ; it still, however, suited his prevailing taste for observation on men and manners. His leisure hours were frequently occupied in rambling about the metropolis, where he naet with much that gave full scope of observation to his active mind. He enjoyed a good play very much, and used fre- quently to attend the theatres, particulatly Drury-lane, when Garrick performed. He derived, likewise, great amusement from attending the different courts of justice, where " the fate of his friends," the prisoners, as he used to call them, created in him considerable interest. The trial of Eugene Aram, which he had witnessed when a boy, made a forcible impression on his mind, and added strength to a pro- pensity, which he was at this time enabled occasionally to WILLIAM PALEY. 295 indulge in. When he was of sufficient age he was ordained to be assistant curate at Greenwich, when he left Mr. Bracken; and soon afterwards accompanied a favourite pupil to the university, and was elected a fellow on the foundation of Christ's College, in 1766. He now engaged in the public tuition of his college, in which he had the good fortune to be associated with Dr. John Laud, after- wards bishop of Elphin ; between these two great charac- ters the most cordial friendship subsisted, and most of their leisure hours were passed in each other's company. ThLs intimacy introduced Paley to his friend's father. Dr. Law, who, on his appointment to the bishopric of Carlisle, made him his chaplain. The bishop, elevated to his high situa- tion in the decline of life, wanted an active and skilful co- adjutor, and found one in Paley. His services merited more than a see, richer in patronage than Carlisle could bestow ; but his disinterested and unambitious temper did not aspire to what they received. Besides a series of paro- chial preferments of no great value, be became successively prebendary of the cathedral and chancellor of the diocese. The death of his venerable friend took place about two years after he conferred on Paley the latter appointment. A circumstance which then occurred was frequently noticed hy him, with a constant reflection upon the indecent gaping and manoeuvring, as well as the system of espionage, which is thought allowable, or which is not unusually practised in almost all families. The bishop's son, the late Lord Ellen- borough, was at that time engaged in the assizes at Carlisle, and his father's death being on that morning hourly ex- pected, a horse was kept saddled for the immediate dispatch of a messenger to inform him of the event. When the messenger arrived in Carlisle, he found that not all his haste and preparation had prevented the news getting there ^ •MaMMMMMIMa v^ 296 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. before him ; an expecting applicant had already set off to his patron, to sue for his assistance in procuring him the bishopric. In 1789, Paley was offered the mastership of Jesus College, Cambridge, which he thought fit to decline, being unwilling to enter into another sphere of life and into a dif- ferent society, fixed, as he then was, in a certain line of engagements. He was one of those, who, aware of the re- sponsibility attached to great talents, having quitted the great scenes of learning, continue to pursue their studies for the purpose of systematic instruction in the country. In 1804, Dr. Paley resigned the archdeaconry of Car- lisle, on account of his health, which had been for some time declining. But his liveliness of disposition suffered no change, and his conversation continued to be animated and impressive to nearly the close of his life. A few days before his death took place, his sight failed him, whilst his faculties remained unimpaired. He was confined to his bed for a very short time ; his bodily powers were so little weakened by his illness, that a few hours before his dis- solution, he lifted a large pitcher of water to his mouth. That his mind was unshaken from its habitual confidence and self-possession, there is every reason to think ; for on his desiring to have his posture changed, and being told by his surgeon that he was in danger of dying under the attempt, he with great calmness and resignation said, " Well, try — never mind ;" — and, after some severe convul- sions, expired. His death took place at Bishop Wearmouth, on the 25th of May, 1805. His remains were conveyed to Carlisle, and buried in one of the aisles of the cathedral by the side of his first wife. Perspicuity and force were the leading characteristics ef Paley*s style, and the end of his works is to enforce the WILLIAM PALEY. 297 benevolent spirit of the gospel, which had been so long lost sight of amidst the animosities of contending sects. He had a singular power of appropriating to himself the know- ledge of others. Imagination was not his province, yet he was not deficient in originality ; his mind was of a com- prehension that was able to adapt itself to every subject. Amongst men of different characters and professions, his conversation would turn on their respective pursuits, and he often displayed such a familiar acquaintance with them, that he astonished his hearers. He was indebted to others for the conception, as likewise for much of the materials, of all his great works ; but he showed inimitable skill in arranging and amplifying the labours and ideas of his pre- decessors. His sermons are always solid, often eloquent, and on the whole are amongst our best specimens of homily, practical, and common sense discourses. In private life, he was distinguished by virtues pre-eminently superior to what belongs to the common standard of human nature. The early predilections of youth adhered to him in old age — ^he especially retained his love for theatricals ; and when any eminent performer from the metropolis appeared upon a neighbouring stage, he would not fail of going to see him. Conversing about the character of Falstaff, he remarked, ** That amongst actors it was frequently misunderstood ; he was a courtier of the age he lived in; a man of vivacity, humour, and wit ; a great reprobate, but no buffoon." Paley was a greater thinker than scholar : he preferred spending his time rather in original observation and reflection, than in research into antiquity. His reading was desultory : at one time he would be absorbed in books of science and ar- gumentation, — at another he would entertain himself with a novel or a book of travels. Blending thus scientific inquiry with general literature, he united skill in the f^ rt' ' ""TiiT '!'"'• "* — 1 — iW^ltTT'Ti^ ^8 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. abstruse sciences, with a keen relish for the beauties of lighter studies. Few men have obtained greater temporary celebrity than Bishop Horsley. As a politician, he participated in the most important debates which took place in the House of Lords, during the eventful times he had a seat in it. The destructive excesses of the French revolution — the murder of the unfortunate Louis — the inhuman African slave-trade, were the subjects on which he spoke with a warm and gene- rous eloquence. As a controversialist, he combated Priest- ley with unanswerable arguments, matchless learning and ingenuity, and succeeaed in gaining a complete victory over that champion of materialism. He was the son of the Rev. Mr. Horsley, rector of St. Mary's, Newington, and born about the year 1730, in St. Martin's churchyard London, of which parish his father was at that time minis- ter. The rudijnents of his education were imparted to him at Westminister, from whence he removed to the Uni- versity of Cambridge, where he took a degree of L.L. B., in 1759. While here, he applied himself to the study of the higher branches of mathematics, and made himself master of its most intricate reasonings. His first publica- tion relating to that science was published in 1769, and entitled " Inclinations of Appolonius." He was many years an active member of the Royal Society, and was for some time one of its secretaries ; during the years 1767 to 1782, he contributed liberally to its Transactions. In 1782, Bishop Lowth presented him to the valuable living of South Weald, in Essex. In 1788, on the translation of Dr. Smallwell to the see of Oxford, he was nominated to the see of St David's, through the interest of Lord Chancellor Thurlow, who said on the occasion, that " those who defended the church ought to be supported by the BISHOP HORSLEY. 299 church ;" and in his new'character he fully answered the high expectations of eminent usefulness which his elevation had inspired. His first act in the diocese of St. David's was to increase the salaries of the poor curates, many of whom had not more than 8/. or 10^. per annum. In the following year he made his primary charge, in which he maintained the doctrine of justification by faith alone, and pressed home upon his readers that the common practice of preaching mere morality was destructive of vital religion. On January SO, 1793, he was appointed to preach before the House of Lords, and he chose for his subject the recent execution of the King of France. This beautiful discourse, which was afterwards printed, was greatly and deservedly admired. •In the following year he was translated, on the death of Bishop Thomas, to the see of Rochester, and also to the deanery of Westminster. On the death of the Hon. Doctor Bagot, in 1802, Bishop Horsley was appointed to succeed him in the see of St. Asaph ; which new dignity he lived but four years to enjoy, dying at Brighton in 1806. The most distinguished of his publications is his edition of Sir Isaac Newton's works. Several volumes of his sermons and controversial writings, tracts, and charges have been published. Although he severely censured those who preached the doctrine of morality, yet we are not to con- found his sermons with the slang of the tabernacle. His extensive scriptural languag e was employed in them, to elucidate some important text in the sacred writings, and his arguments are frequently followed by instructive details of practical consequences. His mind grasped all the learn- ing of the ancient and modem world — in the mathematical and physical sciences — ^in classical acquirements — ^in theo- logy — in eloquence — in general literature, he had few equals, — perhaps not one superior. In the liberality of his n?.AMvu-iidjJi 300 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. mind and the largeness of his views, Horsley may fairly be likened to Barrow, whom, in truth, he resembled in more points than one. Both eminently skilled in dialectics, with minds invigorated by mathematical studies, and sharpened into that acuteness which habits of scientific investigation never fail to produce, proved themselves, in their days, the stoutest champions of revealed truth, against pseudo philoso* phy and self-seeking liberalism. Both were ardent friends of that spirit of civil and ecclesiastical liberty which breathes through every page of the New Testament : and both, while liberals, in the best and truest sense of the word, were attached with all the fervour that results from the convic- tion of its blessings to our venerable church establishment. As long as the Church of England shall abide in the land, wiU these two be venerated as men who were strict — and not ascetics — pious and not arrogant — ^humble, and yet independent — ^richly endowed with intellectual blessings — imbued with learning rare and profound — adorned with the grace and dignity of the accomplished orator, and yet unaffected, holy minded christians, whose powers were de- voted, not to their own good, but, to borrow the words of a kindred spirit, " to the glory of the Creator and to the re- lief of man's estate." His charity, besides, was extended far beyond the limits of prudence. In his friendships he was constant and generous ; and of children he was particularly fond, and used often to bend his mind and body to partake of their juvenile amusements. Richard Watson, bishop of Llandaff, who,, in the variety of his attainments, the force and vigour of his mind^ as well as in his violence as a contraversialist, and generally in his neglect of seemly proprieties, may be paralleled ta Warburton, was the son of a "Westmoreland schoolmaster, and born in August, 1737, and, being grossly deficient in thQ BISHOP WATSON. 301 delict€B of classical literature, for which the Sieves of the southern schools are renowned, entered the university at an early age. The power of his understanding speedily, how- ever, enabled him, not only to overcome the disadvantages of his early education, but to distance all his competitors in the race of academical distinction ; and it was to the envy of a rival college he owed the mortification of being denied the first honour when he took his degree : this, by general acknowledgment, was fairly his due. He became, in course of time, fellow, then assistant, and afterwards head-tutor of his college — was four years moderator of the university, and had a constant supply of private pupils. On the 19th of November, 1764, he was unanimously elected professor of chemistry, a science of which, according to his own ad- mission, he was profoundly ignorant. He, however, ma- naged to acquire sufficient knowledge of its principles to read for three years courses of lectures to very crowded audiences. In 1771, he exchanged tliis situation for the chair of divinity ; for the duties of which he was qualified, as far as they could qualify him, by a readiness in speaking Latin, a familiarity with all the tricks and juggles of scho- lastic logic, and by the possession of an enlarged and power- ful mind, gifted, moreover, with an ingenuity and an acute- ness rarely associated with great intellectual vigour. Of theological learning he knew nothing — of ecclesiastical history he was profoundly ignorant, and yet, despising the fathers, commentators, and critics, seated himself in the first theological chair in Europe. His rough, daring heterodoxy, his eloquence, his originality, made his name notorious, and some surprise was excited when Lord Shelburne, in 1782, raised him to the see of Llandaff Elevated to this dignity, his overbearing temper acquired a large field for its display ; and he plunged into the ocean of politics with the same JmH*'- r : I I' mttOU*m uli ll M * * S02 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. BISHOP HEBER. 303 rash confidence with which he had taught chemistry and divinity. Alternately insulting and sycophantic to the court, as his hopes of translation brightened or waned — personally insulting on more than one occasion to the sove- reign himself, he has given us an example that of all hatreds the odium theologicum is not the bitterest ; but that the unsatisfied placeman — the malcontent politician, even although he has filled a divinity chair, and his brows are yet pressed by the mitre, can possess a rancour transcending it in malignity. The truth must be told — Watson neglected the spiritual interest of the charge committed to him ; and because king and ministers did not think fit, after his mul- tiplied attacks, to suffer him to realize the object of his wishes, and, " * Ex cathedra,* at orthodoxy laugh. And rise to Lambeth from decayed Llandaff," he retired from public life to digest his spleen in a secluded part of Westmoreland. His merits were all intellectual. His " Apology " is one of those works that " men will not willingly let die." He was an accompHshed mathematician, and, as an orator, was highly distinguished. He was bold, intrepid, and independent ; but he was also rash, presum- ing, and overbearing. Of the graces and amenities of life, he exhibited no knowledge — ^in public, at least. He was, in his day, a remarkable man, but his name is now rapidly vanishing from remembrance, and, in another generation, he will be thought of no more than the German divines, whose obscurity he delighted to ridicule. The name and history of Reginald Heber, late Bishop of Calcutta, are invested with deep and wide-spread interest. In a spirit of self-devotion but rarely heard of, he abandoned his country, personal ease, and comfort, for duties of vast extent and most difficult nature. Dedi- cating himself to the service of humanity and religion, he fell on a remote and unhealthy shore, distant from the scenes of his early associations and affections, an early sacri- fice for God's glory. He was the son of the Rev. Reginald Heber, of Martoun Hall, in Craven, Yorkshire, and of Mary, daughter of the Rev. Dr. Allanson, of the same county. He was bom April 21, 1793, at Malpas, a living in Cheshire, of which his father was then rector. " In his childhood," — we quote from the LXXth number of the Quarterly Review," — " Reginald Heber was remarkable for the eagerness with which he read the Bible, and the accuracy with which he remembered it." The rudiments of his education were imparted to him at the grammar school of Whitechurch, where he was sent to Dr. Bristowe, a gentle- man whose ability for the important charge committed to him was fully proved by the subsequent career of his illus- trious pupil ,at Oxford, when he was entered of Brasen- nose College, in 1800. He successively gained the three university prizes for Latin verse, for the English poem, and for the English prose essay. " Palestine," the prize poem, was written in the spring of 1803. " In the course of its composition," says his widow, " Sir Walter Scott happened to breakfast with him one morning, together with his bro- ther and one or two friends, previous to their joining a party of pleasure to Blenheim. * Palestine ' became the subject of conversation, and the poem was produced and read. Sir Walter said, * You have omitted one striking circimistance in your account of the building of the temple, that no tools were used in its erection.' Reginald retired from the breakfast-table to a corner of the room, and, before the — iHlft MMriMM MdB^ •rsssxmammm 304 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. party separated, produced the beautiful lines which now forai part of the poem. * No hammer fell, no ponderous axes rung, Like some tall palm the mystic fabric sprung. Majestic silence ! ' " On mounting the rostrum to recite his poem, Heber was struck by seeing two young ladies, of Jewish extraction, sitting in a conspicuous part of the theatre. The recollec- tion of some lines which reflect severely on their nation flashed across his mind, and he resolved to spare their feel- ings by softening the passage, which he feared would give them pain, as he proceeded ; but it was impossible to com- municate this intention to his brother, who was sitting be- hind him as prompter ; and who, on the attempt being made, immediately checked him, so that he was forced to recite the lines as they were originally written. In 1805, Heber, accompanied by his beloved friend Mr, Thornton, travelled through Norway, Sweden, Russia, and the other parts of Europe which were then open to English- men. Tliis delightful tour occupied more than twelve months, when he returned to Oxford, and was ordained priest, on which he was put into possession of the valuable living of Hodnet. In 1809, he married Amelia, daughter of William Davis Shipley, dean of St. Asaph, and grand- daughter of Dr. Shipley, bishop of that see. He was now daily amongst his parishioners, testifying in his intercourse with them the utmost tenderness, humility, and afiability. In 1814, he was appointed Bampton Lecturer, and chose for his subject " The Personality and Office of the Christian Comforter." The lectures which he afterwards published, established for him a high reputation in the theological world. In 1817, he was appointed canon of St. Asaph, and also ..♦ BISHOP HEBER. 305 one of the select preachers to the university. In IS22, he undertook the task of finishing a life of Jeremy Taylor, and a critical examination of his writings, for a new edition of the works of that great prelate. At the time of the pub- lication of this work, Mr. Heber was elected preacher at Lincoln's Inn, " a very flattering distinction," observes the reviewer above quoted, "whether the character of the elec- tors be considered, or the merits of his predecessor, or those of the distinguished person, (Dr. Maltby, bishop of Dur- ham,) before whom he was preferred." On the 16th of June, 1823, Heber, with his family, sailed for India, " that land of disappointment, and sorrow, and death ! " He abandoned for ever an honourable and important situation in the neighbourhood of his kindred and friends, who loved and reverenced him, feeling that the superintending hand of providence was directing him from thence to a country where a splendid opportunity of usefulness offered itself. Short as his time in India was, his visitations had embraced nearly the whole of his vast diocese ; to the northern portion of which his predecessor had never been able to reach. He preached very often, and used his utmost exertions to compose the unhappy religious differences which exist between the various chris- tian sects in India. On Sunday, the 2d of April, 1826, at Trichinopoly, Heber preached with his usual animation and vigour, and afterwards confirmed forty-two persons, whom he addressed even with a more than usual earnestness of manner. On returning to the house of his friend, Mr. Bird, the judge of the circuit, with whom he was staying, he complained of a headach and a feeling of languor. The next day he could not be persuaded from going to the mission church in the fort, where service was performed in the Tamul language. After service he confirmed fifteen ;; zlnsAiUmm*"* - > ^ t t i^ mi me- .^9 306 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. natives, and addressed them in their own language. Soon after his return to Mr. Bird's house, he retired into his own room, and according to his invariable custom, wrote on the back of the address on confirmation, " Trichinopoly, April 3, 1826," which was his last act ; for he went immediately afterwards into a large cold bath, where he had bathed the two preceding mornings ; and half an hour afterwards, his servant, alarmed at his long absence, entered the room and found him a corpse ! ** Every means to restore animation," to quote from the interesting journal of his widow, " which human skill and friendship could suggest, were resorted to, but the vital spark was extinguished, and his blessed spirit had then entered on its career of immortality, and perhaps was at that moment looking down on the exertions of those who would have fain recalled it to its earthly habita- tion, to endure again the trials and temptations of the world it had quitted ; and, surely, if ever sudden death were desirable, it must be under such circumstances. With a heart full of love towards God, and zeal for his service, and of that charity and goodwill towards mankind which are its certain accompaniments, having just officiated in his sacred office, listened with kindness to the wants of his poor brethren, and detailed some of his plans for their relief, he was called to receive his reward." The corpse was de- posited, amid every demonstration of respect and sorrow, in St. John's Church, at Trichinopoly, and a marble, bear- ing an appropriate inscription, was placed over his grave by the government of Madras. When the news of the deceased prelate's death arrived at Fort St. George, the Governor directed that the flag of the garrison should be immediately hoisted half staff high, and continue so during the day ; and that forty-two minute guns, corresponding with the age of the deceased, should be fired from the I HUGH JAMES ROSE, 307 saluting battery. The bishop's simpUcity of manners, be- nevolence of heart, great attainments, and cheerful conver- sation, gained for him universal esteem. Firm as a friend, zealous as a pastor, and eloquent as a preacher, '' his life," moreover, " was a beautiful example of the religion to which it was devoted." ^ The Rev. Hugh James Rose was the eldest son of the Rev. William Rose, vicar of Glynde, in the county of Sus- sex, and was born on the 9th of June, 1795, in the vicarage house of Little Horsted, in the same county, in which his father then resided as curate. To his father belonged the credit of having begun and completed the early education of his distinguished son, who remained under his superin- tending care till October, 1813, when he removed to Tri- nity College, Cambridge. His college tutor was the present Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol, in whom he found a con- stant friend and kind encourager. In 1814s he gained the first Bell's Scholarship ; and in 1817, took his B. A. degree, when his name appeared on the tripos as fourteenth wrang- ler of the year. His classical success was on this occasion more complete, for he was declared first Chancellor's medal- ist of the year. He also won, in 1818, the first member's prize for a dissertation in Latin prose, of which the subject was a comparison of the Greek and Roman historians, of which Mr. Rose gave the palm to Thucydides and the Greeks. In 1819, he married Miss Anna Cayler Mair, the young- est daughter of Captain Mair, of the Hill House, Rich- mond, in Yorkshire. In the preceding year he quitted the university, and became private tutor in the family of the late Duke of Athol, to his grace's younger son. Lord Charles Murray, which engagement was, however, soon put an end to, in consequence of the early indisposition of his pupil, x2 ajijia lifimi 308 OUR GREAT THEOLOGIANS. • HUGH JAMES ROSE. S09 On the 25th of December, in the same year, he was ordained deacon of Uckfield, a chapelry in the parish of Buxted, under letters demissory from his great future patron and benefactor. Dr. Howley, then bishop of London. His rec- tors were successively Drs. D'Oyley and Wordsworth, late master of Trinity, whom he esteemed as a highly valued fiiend, and zealous promoter of his interests. At Christmas, 1819, Mr. Rose removed to Maresfield, a short way off, carrying the pupils whom he had begun to take at Uckfield. Here he continued till 1821, when he was presented by the late Archbishop of Canterbury to the vicarage of Horsham. In 1823, he was obliged, for the benefit of his health, to travel. Accordingly, taking his course through Prussia, Austria, and Italy, he seems to have started with the noble design of making even his recrea- tions contributory to his great Master's service ; and was employed throughout his pilgrimage in diligently collecting .materials, for his leading work, " Discourses on the State of the Protestant Religion in Germany." He returned home in May, 1825, in time to discharge the office of select preacher to the university. In the same year he was a candidate for the regius professorship of Greek, but the lot fell on Mr. Scholefield. In 1829, he was ap- pointed christian advocate, which he continued to hold till 1833, when, on account of his health, he exchanged the valuable preferment of Hadleigh, to which he had been pre. sented by the Archbishop of Canterbury, for the livings of Fairsted and Weeley, in Essex. In the same year, in com- pliance with the earnest and repeated wishes of that truly wise and good man, the late Bishop Van Mildert, he ac- cepted, for a time, the divinity chair, in the new university of Durham. In 1834, Mr. Rose was appointed domestic chaplain to the Archbishop of Canterbury, in which post he I continued till his death. On the advancement of Mr. Otter to the bishopric of Chichester, in 1836, he was appointed principal of King's College ; immediately after which he ge- nerously resigned his living of Fairsted, contrary even to the advice of the patron, the Bishop of London. In 1838, his health, which had for some time been declining, rendered it necessary to spend the winter in Italy. When at Flo- rence, a rapid increase of his disorder prevented him pro- ceeding further ; and after lingering for about a month, Mr. Rose died on the 22d of December, 1838, at the early age of forty-three years and six months. Rich in all good gifts, mental and spiritual, Mr. Rose was taken from the church, at a time when she needed him most, and when he was most qualified to serve her. His grave apostolical spirit fitted him peculiarly for the clerical office; and so devoid was he of austerity — so perfectly mild and gentle in his temper and deportment, that his preaching was recommended by a persuasiveness which was greater than that of words. As an acute critic, a sound divine, an elegant scholar, none stand higher than Mr. Rose : but all his abili- ties were directed to one end — ^all his learning subserved to one purpose — his whole existence was instinct with one principle, and that was devotion to his high calling. Never so well before were the forces of the understanding mustered under the standard of the cross — never so well before was philosophy cited to testify for religion. As a churchman he was tolerant, for he did not believe the triumph of the church to consist in mere temporal ascendancy. He was not of those who are ever caUing our attention to the enemy without the gate : it was his part, rather, to tell us of trea- sons within — of the broken wall and the wanting spear. His voice was raised like a trumpet against the heresies which intellect, uninspired with a true religious spirit, was spread- .# , ! M( g ^ ^ywg * 'w w f 310 OUR GREAT TUEOJLOGIANS. JPITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES, 311 ing through Germany. He foresaw how fatal the conse- quences, if the contagion should spread. There, heresies did not emanate from ignorant and vulgar minds, who, appeal- ing to the enthusiasm of the multitude, kindle a flame which expires after a time of itself. They were the off*spring of powerful and cultivated intellects, and came recommended with all the pomp of learning and the magic of names. To combat them needed a mind equal, if not superior to those which produced them; — this was found in Hugh James Rose, whose observations on protestantism in Ger- many excited a powerful sensation both in this country and on the Continent. Let his friends speak of the mildness of his temper — of his purity of heart — of his singleness of purpose : those who have shared the pleasure of his friendship and enjoyed the profit of his intimacy, recall with delight all those graces of mind and spirit that never failed to charm. He was taken from us in the prime of life, in the vigour of his manhood : liis life had been holy and his end was peaceful. The insidious disease which sapped his vitality, took no sweetness from his temper, and his friends felt that such a death-bed was a fitting close to such a life. " He taught us how to live, and, oh ! too high The price for knowledge, taught us how to die ! " f CHAPTER VII. OUR GREAT LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES, JOHN DONNB.— ROBERT BURTON.-BISHOP WALTON.-TH0MA8 FUtLBR.— FBTKR HET- tlN.— ARCHBISUOF JUXON.- BISHOP WILKINS.— HENRY MOBE.— RALPH CUD- WORTH.— BISHOP BURNET.—BISHOP CUMBERLAND.— WILLIAM NICHOLSON.— BISHOP KENNETT.— BISHOP ATTERBUBy.- ARCHBISHOP BOULTER.— RICHARD BBNTLEY.— BISHOP WARBURTON.— CONYERS MIDDLETON.— EDWARD YOUNG.— 2ACHARY GREY. —LAURENCE STERNE.— JOHN JORTIN.-THOMA8 WARTON.— WILLIAM MASON.— DEAN TUCKER.-JOSBPH WARTON.-ARCHBISHOP MABKHAM.— BISHOP HURD.- BISHOP PORTEL'S SAMUEL PARR.— GEORGE CRABBB. From the earliest period of her history, the Church of England has shown herself the friend of learning, and the diffusion of knowledge. The pages of our literary annals have been illustrated by the names of the most eminent divines, who not only in the paths of theology, but in those of philosophy, and the belles-lettres, have acquired for themselves great and durable reputations. It is to this circumstance, in a great measure, that we owe the liberal and enlightened spirit which has ever distinguished the councils of our church. For that catholic spirit — that freedom from sectarianism — that affection for enlarged and comprehensive views, which form its distinguishing charac- teristics, it is greatly indebted to the successful prosecution of literary and scientific research amongst its prominent leaders. Many of those whose names are introduced into this chapter, are scarcely less celebrated for their proficiency in 312 LITERARY' AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. JOHN DONNE. 313 divine learning, than for their services to science and gene- ral literature. In the former chapter, however, we selected such divines as had, for the most part, contributed exclu- sively to theology : in this chapter, we have given accounts of those, whose publications have been directed chiefly to the diffusion of general learning. John Donne, of whom it was observed, as it had been of the famous Pico Mirandula, that " he was bom rather than made wise by study," was bom in London, in 1578, and educated in his father's house, under a private tutor, till the eleventh year of his age, when he was sent to the University of Oxford. He was admitted a commoner of Hart Hall, now Hertford College, together with his younger brother. After he had studied for three years in that in- stitution he removed to Cambridge, and afterwards to Lin- coln's Inn, with the design of studying law as his profession. He followed this pursuit only for a year, when he devoted himself to a consideration of the controverted points be- tween the churches of Rome and England, which ended in a sincere attachment to the latter. Soon afterwards he ac- companied the Earl of Essex to Cadiz, where he purposed to have set out on an extensive course of travels, and to have visited the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem. This design he was compelled to give up by the insuperable dangers and difficulties of the journey : but he resided for some years in Italy and Spain, where he stored his mind with an extensive knowledge of the manners and languages of those countries. On his return to England he was made secre- tary to the Lord Chancellor Egerton, and continued in that employment five years, during which time be secretly mar- ried Lady Egerton's niece, the daughter of Sir George Moore, Chancellor of the Garter, and Lieutenant of the Tower, who was so transported with rage at the marriage i that he insisted on Donne's dismissal from the chancellor's service, and got him imprisoned. He soon obtained his liberty, when he had to commence a long and expensive law- suit to recover possession of his wife. This greatly dimi- minished his fortune, already considerably reduced by his travels, studies, and generosity of temper ; but the father- in-law would contribute nothing towards his support. In this distress they met with the greatest kindness from a near relative. Sir Francis Wooley, at whose house they re- sided for several years. During this time he was solicited to take holy orders by one of his warmest friends, Dr. Mor- ton, afterwards bishop of Durham, who generously wished to provide for him. With this request,however, he refused to comply from scruples of conscience. He remained with Sir Francis Wooley till his death, when he soon afterwards obtained another patron in Sir Robert Drury, whom in 1612, he was prevailed on to accompany on an embassy to Paris. " His wife," says Campbell, " with an attachment as romantic as poet could wish for, had formed the design of accompanying him as a page. It was on this occasion, and to dissuade her from the design, that he addressed to her the verses beginning ' By our first strange and fatal interview.' " Isaac Walton relates with great simplicity, how the poet, one evening, as he sat alone in his chamber in Paris, saw the vision of his beloved wife appear to him with a dead in- fant in her arms. On his return from Paris, many of the nobility pressed the king to confer some secular employment on him, but his majesty, considering him better qualified for the service of the church, rejected their application ; and, at his in- stance, he was persuaded to become a clergyman. In this capacity he was appointed one of the king's chaplains ; and, at the recommendation of his majesty, the university of SI4 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. ROBERT BURTON. — BISHOP WALTON. 315 f fe I Cambridge created him a doctor in divinity. His abilities, in his profession, became so eminent, that he was offered many preferments. He was successively lecturer of Lin- coln's Inn, dean of St. Dunstan in the West, and dean of St. Paul's. He continued in perfect health till the fifty- ninth year of his age, when he was taken ill with a fever, which brought on a consumption. He died in March, 1631, and was buried in the cathedral church of St. Paul's, where his figure yet remains in the vault of St. Faith's, carved from a painting for which he sat a few days before his death, dressed in his winding-sheet " Donne's life," says Campbell, "is more interesting than his poetry ;" and Dryden gave him the character of being the greatest wit, though not the greatest poet of our nation. His theolo- gical and other prose writings do not possess a greater share of reputation than his poetical compositions, of whose defects, such as ruggedness of style and quaint and other ridiculous allusions, they largely partake. Little is known of the life of Robert Burton, author of the " Anatomy of Melancholy," a work which has of late years risen into great popularity. He was bom at Lindley in 1576, admitted a commoner of Brasen-nose College in 1593, and elected a student of Christ-church in 1599, under the tuition of Dr. John Bancroft, afterwards bishop of Oxford. In 1616, he was presented by the dean and chapter of Christ-church to the vicarage of St. Thomas in Oxford ; Lord Berkeley afterwards bestowed on him the living of Seagrave in Leicestershire. Anthony a Wood thus describes him : — " He was an exact mathematician, a curious calculator of nativities, a general read scholar, a thorough-paced philologist, and one that understood the surveying of lands well. As he was by many accounted a severe student, a devourer of authors, a melancholy and mimm ]i humorous person; so, by others who knew him well, a person of great honesty, plain dealing, and charity." The " Anatomy of Melancholy" is a work of immense erudition ; and several authors, particularly Sterne, have unmercifully stolen from it without any acknowledgment. It was the only work. Dr. Johnson said, that could force him from his bed two hours earlier than he wished to rise. It was written by the author with a view to relieve his melancholy ; which increased to such a degree that nothing could divert him but going to the bridge foot, and hearing the ribaldry of the bargemen, which seldom failed to throw him into a violent fit of laughter. Burton died on the 29th of January, 1689, in his chamber at Christ-church, having, some years before, predicted the time of his death. The life of Brian Walton, bishop of Chester, is one of great interest to the theological student on account of the important services which he rendered, as editor of the ** Polyglot Bible," to the Church of England. He was bom in the year 1600, in that part of the North-Riding of Yorkshire, called Cleveland, but the particular place of his. birth has not been ascertained. In 1616, he was admitted a sizar of Magdalen College, Cambridge, whence he removed in the following year to Peter House. In 1623, he pro- ceeded to the degree of master of arts, and soon afterwards^ became assistant at the church of Allhallow's in London* He distinguished himself in the metropolis for great activity,, diligence, and judgment, and was entrusted with the ma- nagement of a very arduous undertaking, namely, a minute inquiry into the law, and a proposal of improvement in the payment of the tithes of the London clergy. In 1635, he was presented by Charles I. to the two recto- ries of St. Giles's in the fields, and of Sandon in Essex ; and collated soon afterwards to a prebend in St. Paul's Cathedral. llMiilMi 316 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. Upon the breaking out of the rebellion, he incurred the hatred of those who neither respected liberality nor learn- ing ; and he was pronounced a delinquent by the House of Commons, sequestered from his London living, and forced to fly to Sandon, where he was much respected. But per- secution followed after him; and once when sought for by a party of horse, sent in pursuit of him, he was found sheltering himself in a broomfield. Oxford was at this time the retreat of many of the loyal clergy, and thither Walton sought a refuge. Associated there with men of kindred minds and pursuits, with Ussher, Greaves and Pocock, he formed the noble design of publishing the Polyglot Bible. On the surrender of Oxford, he returned to London, where at the house of his father-in-law, Dr. William Fuller, who had been vicar of St. Giles's, Cripple- gate, he earnestly set about and began that great work in 1653. By almost incredible diligence and application, he surmounted every difficulty, and published his Bible in 1657. About the year 1656, he was one of the committee appointed by parliament to consider of the translation of the Bible from the originaal tongues. Soon after the re- storation of Charles IL, he was incorporated Doctor in Divinity at Oxford, and collated to a prebend in St. Paul's Cathedral, London. In the same year he was rewarded for his great virtues, his sufferings, his loyalty, and his learning, with the bishopric of Chester. But — how brief are all human honours ! — after he had continued some time in his diocese, he returned to London, fell sick, and died at his house in Aldersgate Street, in November, 1661, being within a year from his nomination to the see of Chester. He was buried in the cathedral church of St. Paul's, where a hand- some monument was erected over his grave. Besides the Bible, Walton published, in 1655, a work THOMAS FULLER. 317 entitled "Introductio ad Lectionem Linguerum Orienta- lium." Thomas Fuller, the historian of the " Worthies of England," was born in 1608, at Aldumile in Northampton- shire, where his father was a minister, under whom he received his education. When not above twelve years of age he was sent to Queen's College, Cambridge, where, under the care of his maternal uncle Dr. Davenant, afterwards bishop, and at this time master of that college, he made such extra- ordinary progress that he took the degree of bachelor of arts in 1624, and that of master in 1628. A fellowship being vacant at this time. Fuller stood candidate for the honour ; the college statutes, however, prohibiting the admittance of two fellows from the county of Northampton, prevented him from his then attaining a distinction to which his merits pre-eminently entitled him. He soon afterwards, though, obtained a fellowship in Sydney College. When he was but twenty-three years of age, his high reputation for learning obtained for him a prebend in Salisbury Cathedral, and the rectory of Broadwinsor in Dorsetshire. On this he retired from the university, and devoted himself to his ministerial duties. During his residence at that living, he was created Doctor in Divinity, on which occasion four of his principal parishioners, to testify their high respect for his character, accompanied him in his journey to and from Cambridge. A life of retirement being unsuited either to his taste or to his literary pursuits, he resigned the rectory of Broadwinsor, and removed to London, where his talents in the pulpit obtained for him the reputation of being one of the best preachers of his age. At the entreaty of some of the principal inhabitants of the Savoy, he was chosen by the master and brotherhood of that parish to the lecture- ship of it. He continued here till the breaking out of the 318 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. civil war, during which time he acquired such great popu- larity that his church was thronged with a concourse of strangers, so that his own parishioners were often unable to hear him ; the windows and sextonry even were crowded, we are told, as if his bees had swarmed to his mellifluous discourse. In the beginning of the year 1643, being threatened by the parliament, he withdrew privately to Oxford. Soon afterwards he became a chaplain in the royal army under Sir Ralph, afterwards Lord Hop ton. After the fight of Cheriton Down, he was left by his com- mander with the garrison at Basinghouse, which was be- sieged by Sir William Waller ; but the soldiers, spirited up by Fuller, made so vigorous a resistance that the rebels were obliged to raise the siege with gieat loss. In the midst of these military employments, he found some inter- vals for his beloved studies, in gathering materials, particu- larly for his ** Worthies of England." When the war was drawing to a conclusion, Fuller took refuge in Exeter, where he lived some time, in retirement, busied in pre- paring his voluminous works for the press. On the taking of that city he withdrew to London, and became lecturer of St. Bride's, Fleet- street. In 1548, he was pre- sented to the living of Waltham in Essex, by the Earl of Carlisle, who made him also his chaplain. At the Resto- ration he was restored to his prebend, made chaplain ex- traordinary to the king, created doctor in divinity at Cam- bridge, and was in expectation of higher dignities, when death put a period to his worldly promotion. On Sunday the 12th of August, 1661, he was seized with a dizziness, when his son advised him to lie down, urging how dangerous such symptoms were ; but, having promised a relative to preach his wedding sermon, he determined on going to church, at the same time declaring, that he had PETER HEYLIN. 319 often gone up into the pulpit sick, but always came down weU. He faltered in the middle of his sermon, and was seized with a raging fever, of which he died in a few days. In person. Fuller was rather tall and exceedingly well made; his manners were most agreeable, and no one could better promote the gaieties of domestic life. His learning was prodigious, and of the powers of his memory the most in- credible anecdotes were told. He once undertook in walk- ing from Temple Bar to the furthest end of Cheapside, to tell at his return every sign as it stood in order, on both sides of the way, repeating them backwards and forwards, and this he did with the greatest exactness. He was a kind husband, a tender parent, an attached friend, and a liberal benefactor to the poor. His religious opuiions were truly catholic : while the clergy were widening the divisions in the church by their warm debates, he both preached and practised moderation. Peter Heylin is best known for his life of Archbishop Laud: his other writings are very voluminous, but not valuable, except as works of reference for the historical stu- dent. He was born, in 1599, at Burford, in Oxfordshire, and educated in the grammar school of that town. At the age of sixteen, he was elected demy of Magdalen College, and afterwards highly distinguished himself by his progress in academical literature. In 1619, he was chosen perpe- tual fellow, and in 1623, took orders. In 1631 , he obtained, through the patronage of Laud, the living of Hemingford, in Huntingdonshire, and very soon afterwards a prebend in Westminster. The following year he was preferred to the rich living of Houghton, in the diocese of Durham. In 1640, he was chosen clerk of the convocation, for West- minster, and about this time was involved in great troubles through the means of his inveterate enemy, Williams, bishop ■ipnfw ^mm IMPV wpv 3^ LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. ARCHBISHOP JUXON. S2l of Lincoln. This was a season when men of his principles might well be under apprehension. In 1642, Heylin, seeing a cloud gathering ready to overwhelm him, and others, who were attached to royal or ecclesiastical prerogative, followed the king to Oxford. Here, having little to live upon, he wrote at Charles's command, a weekly paper, called " Mercu- rius Aulicus," which had been begun by John Birkenhead, who pleased the generality of readers with his waggeries and buffooneries far more than Heylin. In the following year he was voted a delinquent by the House of Commons, and an order was sent to sequester his estate, and confiscate his goods. The execution of Laud entirely destroyed his hopes of rising higher in the church, and compelled him to depend on his writing for his support. In 1645, he left Oxford, and shifted from place to place, resembling in his travels the patriarchs of old ; at last he took a farm at Minster Lovel, in Oxfordshire, where he lived with his family for several years. He here published many of his works, and their produce greatly relieved his necessities. In 1660, on the return of Charles II., he was restored to all his pre- ferments, and he expected from that prince, on account of great services to the crown, some very eminent dignity in the church, but he never rose higher than to be sub-dean of Westminster. His virtues were not such as ought to have recommended him for any high ecclesiastical preferment ; his abilities better qualified him to be the champion of a sect. He died a disappointed and discontented man, on the 8th of May, 1662. William Juxon, archbishop of Canterbury, was bom at Chichester, in 1582, and educated at Merchant Taylors' School. When he had taken his degree at St. John's Col- lege, Oxford, he became student of Gray's Inn Society. But he soon abandoned the profession of the law, and took holy orders, when he was made vicar of St. Giles, Oxford ; he continued there for about six years, and, in 1621, was chosen president of his college, after which he rose rapidly, through the interest of Archbishop Laud. In 1626, he filled the office of vice-chancellor to the University of Oxford ; and in the following year was made one of his majesty's chaplains in ordinary, and dean of Worcester. In 1633, he was elected Bishop of Hereford and dean of the king's chapel. In his episcopal character, " he became," says Lloyd, " the delight of the English nation, whose reverence was the only thing all factions agreed in, by allowing that honour to the sweetness of his manners, that some denied to the sacredness of his function ; being by love, what another is by pretence, a universal bishop." On the promotion ot Dr. Laud, in the same year, to the see of Canterbury, Juxon was translated to the bishopric of London. In 1635, he had conferred on him the office of lord-treasurer, — a dignity which no churchman had possessed since William Grey, bishop of Ely, in the time of Henry VI. But though this exaltation procured him much envy, his enemies did not pretend to question his ability for the place. They even allowed, that if he had not been an ecclesiastic, he would have been one of the best and most unexceptionable per- sons whom the king could have called to the post. In the time of the rebellion, he suffered as other bishops did ; he adminstered the last sacrament to King Charles I., and was likewise present with him on the scaffold. After the Restoration, Juxon was translated to the see of Canter- bury in full accordance with the general voice and opinion of the nation, who thought no one so fit to fill that high post as the man whose conduct in prosperity had been uniformly admitted to be irreproachable. He died on the 4th of June, 1663, broken with age and infirmities, in the Y 322 LITERARY AND SCIJSNTiFlC DIVINES. BISHOP WILKINS. — HENRY MORE. S23 eighty-first year of his age. He was esteemed a prelate of primitive sanctity, great wisdom and learning. His in- genuousness, moderation, sincerity, and integrity extorted reverence and respect from those who were even opposed to his order. As a divine. Archbishop Juxon left no works by which we can appreciate his merits, except one sermon and his other published works are not numerous, consisting of **Some Considerations upon the Act of Uniformity," London, IG62, quarto; and "A Catalogue of the most vendible Books in England," quarto, 1658, bears likewise Archbishop Juxon's name, in one of Osborne's catalogues, but whoever reads the preface will admit that his title to its authorship has been justly questioned. John Wilkins, bishop of Chester, was a person of great natural endowments and indefatigable industry. He was born at a village near Daventry, in Northamptonshire, and received the rudiments of his education at a private school in Oxford; his proficiency was so great at the age of thirteen, that he was admitted a scholar of New Inn, when he removed almost immediately to Magdalen College, where he took his degree in arts. He soon afterwards entered into holy orders, and was made chaplain to the Count Palatine, with whom he continued for some time. On the breaking out of the civil war he joined with the parliament, and took the solemn league and covenant. He was elected warden of Wadham College by the committee of parliament ap- pointed for reforming the university ; and the protector, Richard, made him, in 1659, head master of Trinity College, Cambridge, where he originated, in his rooms at this college, " The Royal Society of London." At the Restoration he conformed to the Church of England, and became preacher to the Society of Gray's Inn, and soon afterwards was made Dean of Ripon. In 1668, he was consecrated Bishop of Chester in the room of Dr. George Hall. His constant study brought upon him a painful disease, of which he died, in 1672, at the house of his friend Tillotson, in London. His theological writings are remarkable for their plain and natural style : he neglected to please when he could not be perspicuous. They enforce rather the importance of a virtuous life than inculcate the doctrine of justification by faith. In this and his astronomical works, notwithstanding their ingenuity, he displays but crude notions on the principles of physics. " Doctor," said the Duchess of Newcastle to him, shortly after the publication of his " Discourse concern- ing the Possibility of a Passage to the Moon," in which he maintained the reasonableness of being able to travel thither, " where am I to find a place for baiting at, in the way up to that planet ?" " Madam," replied Wilkins, '' of all the people in the world, I never expected that question from you, who have built so many castles in the air, that you may be every night at one of your own." His private character was most amiable : in his charity he was munifi- cent ; almost the entire of his ecclesiastical revenues were devoted by him to the relief of the poor. Dr. Henry More was born, in 1614, at Grantham, in Lincolnshire, and educated at Eton and Christ's College, Cambridge, where he entirely devoted himself to his stu- dies. The works of Aristotle, Cardan, Julius Scaliger, and other philosophers of that school, he attentively read; but feeling none of that delight which he had promised himself from these studies, and conceiving that their opinions led to nothing but mere scepticism, he was induced to search in the Platonists and Cabalistic writers, such as Marselius, Ficinus, Plotinus, Trismegistus, Taulerus, and others, for a better system of philosophy. This he conceived they afforded, and he fell into their mystical notions, according to y2 I'mmnrst.' 324 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. which not the simple knowledge of things, as they are, but their architypal ideas in the divine mind, are the proper objects for our study. He took the degree of master of arts in 1639, and the following year was elected fellow of his college, when he became tutor to several persons of high rank. In 1675, he accepted a prebend in the church of Gloucester, but soon after resigned it in favour of his friend Dr. Edward Fowler, afterwards bishop of that diocese. Previous to this, he had been offered very high preferment, which his love of study and solitude caused him to refuse. He died on the 1st of September, 1687, and was buried in the chapel of that college, to which he had been such a great ornament. More was esteemed one of the greatest divines and philosophers of his age, but his writings have now fallen into great neglect. His antagonist Hobbes was one of his greatest admirers, and is reported to have said, " If my own philosophy be not true, I know none which I would sooner adopt than that of More." His sermons are too scholastic to be generally admired, and have an uncouthness of phrase- ology not acceptable even to scholars. " As a poet," says Campbell, " he has woven together a singular texture of Gothic fancy and Greek philosophy, and made the Christi- ano-Platonic system of metaphysics a ground-work for the * Fables of the Nursery.' His versification, though he tells us that he was won to the Muses in his childhood, by the melody of Spenser, is but a faint echo of the Spenserian tune His poetry is not, indeed, like a beautiful landscape on which the eye can repose, but maybe compared to some curious grotto, whose gloomy labyrinths we might be curious to explore for the strange and mystic associations they excite." He was possessed of an easy fortune, and upon that account, not long before he died, said, there were two things which he repented he had not done : one was, ■W ^TlHW iin .. 7*n»iHmnn>mpi>i 1 nil S28 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. RICHARD CUMBERLAND. 329 of his "Travels" in the form of letters addressed to Mr. Boyle. He now came to Holland, and settled at the Hague, where he was shown such high fa^'our by the Prince and Princess of Orange, that James instructed his ambassador to insist on his being forbid their court. As he had married a Dutch lady, the States were furnished with sufficient excuse for refusing to deliver him up at the demand of James. He had a very important share in the whole con- P duct of the revolution of 16^8 ; he accompanied the Prince of Orange, as chaplain, to England ; and, in the following year, was rewarded for his services with the see of Salisbury. In the discharge of his episcopal duties he distinguished himself above all other prelates of his time ; but in the politician he completely sunk his ecclesi- astical character. He forgot, in the vortex of faction, that charity which ought to be the predominant excellence of his order. He died in 1715, and was buried in the parish church of St. James's, Clerkenwell. In private life he ac- quired the love and veneration of all who knew him. To the poor he was most bountiful, always declaring that he should think himself guilty of the greatest crime, if he were to raise fortunes for his children out of the revenues of his bishopric ; and he left them nothing more than their mother's fortune. As an historian, his style is too copious, careless, and full of improprieties, nor can his assertions always be depended on. As a divine, his name should not be omitted amongst those who are considered thp greatest ornaments of the English church. According to Noble, Burnet was extravagantly fond of tobacco and writing: to enjoy both at the same time, he perforated the broad brim of his large hat, and putting his long pipe through it, puffed and wrote and wrote and puffed again. He was proverbially absent. He asked, earnestly asked, to dine with Prince Eugene when entertained by Marlborough. " Bishop," said the duke, " you know how absent you are ; will you be accurate ? " " Your Grace may depend upon it," replied Burnet. The prince, observing a dignified ecclesiastic at the table, inquired of the bishop whether "he ever was at Paris." "Yes," answered Burnet, " I was there when the Princess of Soissons was arrested on suspicion of poisoning her husband." Now this lady was the mother of the prince : recollecting the affinity when too late, he retired, covered with confusion. The reply of South on being asked, " What is the character of Bishop Burnet on the Articles," is more witty than just:— "He has served the Church of England just as the Jews did St. Paul, — ^given her forty stripes save one." Christianity has had no abler defender than Dr. Richard Cumberland, bishop of Peterborough. His life and writings, however, are but little known. He is described as an accomplished scholar, thoroughly skiUed in bibHcal knowledge, a profound and accurate historian, philoso- pher, and mathematician, a good anatomist and phy* sician. He was born near Aldersgate in 1632, and re- ceived his education at St. Paul's School and Magdalen College, Cambridge, of which he became fellow. In 1661, he was appointed one of the twelve preachers to the univer- sity ; in 1667, chaplain to the Lord Keeper Bridgeman, when he pubHshed his " Philosophical Inquiry into the Laws of Nature," which work is a noble proof of the pro- fundity of his learning and the solidity of his understanding. The opinions of the philosopher of Malmsbury are in it successfully combated, and the most important doctrines of our faith enforced by just and perspicuous reasoning. His next great work, "Kssay on Jewish Measures and Weights," was published in 1686. In 1691, he was 330 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. nominated to the see of Peterborough without the slightest solicitation or expectation on his part. It is said that the first knowledge he had of the promotion, was acquired by accidentally reading it in a newspaper. This new position he filled in a manner becoming a primitive bishop. He used hospitality without grudging, and the poor had always substantial relief at his door. On all occasions he treated his clergy with singular regard and indulgence. An ex- pression, which he frequently made use of, was, *^ I love always to make my clergy easy." When the duties of his office required it, he never spared himself; to the last month of his life even he could not be dissuaded from under- taking fatigues, which his friends feared were superior to his strength. Such was the manner in which he discharged his duties as a father of the church. He breathed his last in his palace at Peterborough, on the 9th of October, 1718, in the eighty- seventh year of his age. His corpse was interred in his own cathedral, where a plain tomb has been erected, with a modest inscription, to his memor}\ His senses and bodily strength remained unimpaired almost to his death. In his old age he lost none of the learning which he had acquired when young. Of the classics he was particularly fond, and, to the last week of his life, would quote from them readily and appositely. It is likewise recorded of him that in the eighty-third year of his age he sat down to study the Coptic Testament, a copy of which Dr. Wilkins had presented him with. William Nicholson, author of the ** English Historical Library," and successively Bishop of Carlisle, of London- derry, and A-rchbishop of Cashel, was born at Orton, in Cum- berland, in 1655, and educated at Queen*s College, Oxford, where he obtained a fellowship in 1679. About this time he became chaplain to Dr. Edward Rainbow, Bishop of Car- BISHOP NICHOLSON. — BISHOP KENNETT. a^i lisle, who bestowed on him, in 1681, a prebend in his church, and promoted him, in the following year, to the archdea- conry of his diocese. His attachment to the study of an- tiquities early developed itself, and he soon became a great proficient in them. In his " English Historical Library " he has pointed out the sources whence all information re- lating to the history of this country is to be derived. In 170^, he was consecrated Bishop of Carlisle; and, in 1715, was appointed by George I. Lord High Almoner. In 1717 he had entered into an unfortunate controversy with Bishop Hoadly, in the course of which discussion Bishop Nicholson and Dr. White Kennett publicly contradicted each other as to an occurrence between them. This unpleasant circum- stance is thought to have occasioned his removal to Ireland in the next year, when he was nominated to the bishopric of Derry. In 17^7, he was translated to the see of Cashel, and made primate of Munster in the room of Dr. William Palliser ; but he died at Londonderry in the February following, be- fore he could take possession of it. He was a very learned man, not only in antiquities, but in the sciences and general knowledge. . Besides his Historical Libraries, by which he is principally known, he published some sermons, besides papers on anti- quarian subjects. He left, in manuscript, a History of Cum- berland, from which large materials have been taken for the history and antiquities of that county, published by Joseph Nicholson and Richard Bum in 1778. White Kennett, the bishop of Peterborough, and dis- tinguished as an antiquary and historian, was born August 10th, 1660, and at an early age sent to Westminster School. He removed to Oxford in 1678, where he formed the ac- quaintance of Anthony a Wood, who employed him in 3S2 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINElf, collecting materials for his great work. His first church preferment was the vicarage of Ambrosden, in Oxfordshire. In 1693, he was promoted to the rectory of Shottesbrooke, Berks, and then advanced to the deanery of Peterborough in 1708. After being dean of the cathedral for eleven years, Kennett was advanced to the bishop's chair, which he filled for ten years, and died at his house in Westmin- ster, on the 19th of December, 1729. As a prelate, Kennett evinced on all occasions, a singular satisfaction to serve in the most effectual manner those committed to his care. *' He was," says his biographer, Mr. Newton,* " a man of incredible diligence and application, not only in his youth, but to the very last. The whole disposal of him- self, was to perpetual industry and service. There was not a minute of the day he left vacant. His disposition was easy and gentle ; his behaviour affable and courteous. He was accessable and communicative ; a true friend, yet an admirable pattern to the younger clergy, — always ready to direct them in their studies. The frowns of great men in power, could no more awe him, than popular clamour could shake his steadfastness. He was too plain a man for the present mode, which made him once say to a friend, that he should never make a good court hishop. He was disposed rather to serve great men than to court them." It would be incompatible with the scope of this work to describe the characteristics of Bishop Kennett's numerous published writings, particularly those of a political and controversial nature. His Complete History of England, in three volumes, folio, drew on him much abuse from the Jacobite party, who thought it not sufficiently favourable to their principles of passive obedience. The Parochial ♦ The life of Dr. White Kennett, 8vo., 1730, by the Rev. W. Newton. BISHOP ATTERBURY. SSS Antiquities was republished in 1818, by the Rev. B. Bandi- nall, keeper of the Bodleian Library at Oxford, and is considered a topographical work of great value and interest. He wrote likewise a "Life of Dr. William Somner," the Kentish antiquary, which he prefixed to his " Roman Ports and Forts," 8vo. 1693. Dr. Francis Atterbury, bishop of Rochester, the divine, the politician, the scholar, and the senator, was the son of Dr. Lewis Atterbury, rector of Long Rissington, Gloucestershire, and born at the rectorial house of Milton, Bucks, (which living his father likewise held,) on the 6th of March, 1662. In 1676, he was admitted a king's scholar at Westminster, and thence elected, in 1680, a student of Cljrist Church, Oxford. Before he was twenty he published a Latin version of D*yden's " Absalom and Achitophel,"and in five years afterwards he made his first essay in controver- sial writing in " An Answer to some Considerations on the Spirit of Martin Luther, and the Original of the Reforma- tion." His application to study was immense ; but while he pursued the severer paths of knowledge, he was not ne- glectful of his great talents for poetry. Many poetical effusions were published by him about this time, which dis- play a refined taste and considerable elegance of versification. In 1690, he married a niece of the Duke of Leeds, and the following year left the university, and got ordained, when he was elected to the rectorship of St. Bride's Church in London, In 1693, he obtained the preachership at Bride- well Chapel, and soon afterwards was appointed one of the chaplains to William and Mary. Atterbury had a great share in the celebrated controversy against Bentley, during which he employed his cutting powers of raillery and invective with great effect. In the year 1700, he was engaged in another, and far greater controversy with 334 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. BISHOP ATTERBURY. ^5 Dr. Wake, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, concerning the rights, powers, and privileges of convocations, — a subject, however, which has now but very little interest. But such was the eloquence, learning, and ingenuity he brought to bear in defence of the interests of his order, that the Lower House of Convocation returned him their thanks, and the Uni- versity of Oxford complimented him with the degree of D. D. On the 11th of May, 1711, he was appointed by the Con- vocation one of the committee for comparing Mr. Whiston's doctrines with those of the Church of England ; and in June following he had the chief hand in drawing up " A Repre- sentation of the Present State of Religion." At the latter end of the Queen's reign Atterbury was advanced, on the recommendation of the Earl of Oxford, to the see of Ro- chester. Some of his friends at this time were carrying on designs highly prejudicial to the Protestant succession ; and Atterbury, in the beginning of the succeeding reign, during the rebellion in Scotland, showed his disaffection to the established government by refusing to sign the bishop's de- claration ; after which he constantly opposed the measures of the court, and was the author of some very violent pro- tests, particularly those on the Quakers' Bill, in 1721 and 1722. In the latter year, on the 24th of August, he was committed to the Tower, on suspicion of high treason, and after suffering some months' imprisonment, a bill of Pains and Penalties was carried through the two Houses, and re- ceived the royal assent. By this bill he was deprived of all his ecclesiastical dignities, rendered incapable of holding any office, and banished for ever from these kingdoms. It is a remarkable fact that almost all his episcopal brethren joined in the proceedings against him. " Lord Bathurst,'' says Bishop Newton, *' wondering at this unanimity," said " he could not possibly account for it, unless some persons were possessed with the notion of the wild Indians, that when they had killed a man they were not only entitled to his spoils, but inherited likewise his abilities." He embarked on the 18th of June, 1723, for Calais, where having been informed that Lord Bolingbroke, who had received the king's' pardon, was arrived at the same place on his re- turn to England, he said, with an air of pleasantry, " Then I am exchanged !" Brussels was the place destined for his banishment, but the intrigues of the British ministers forced him to leave that city and retire to Paris, where he died in February, 1731. His body was brought over to Eng- land in May following, and interred in' Westminster Abbey. Atterbury had a restless temper and an aspiring ambi- tion, that kept him constantly embarked in political pro- jects. He was distrusted by both parties. At one and the same time we find him coquetting with Walpole for the see of Canterbury as the price of his submission, and en- gaged deeply in plots for bringing in the Pretender, Even when at Paris, the duplicity of his conduct was remarkable; for whilst he was apparently absorbed in advancing the in- terests of the Pretender, he was intriguing for his own par- don at home. But if this moral and political character be none of the brightest, it must be acknowledged that he was an eloquent preacher, and an accomplished, if not a profound scholar. In the House of Lords Atterbury highly distin- guished himself as an orator : he had a brilliant wit and great sarcastic powers. The following repartee of his is exceedingly perfect in its kind. He happened to say upon a certain bill then in discussion, that " he had prophesied last winter this bill would be attempted in the present session ; and he was sorry to find that he had proved a true prophet." Lord Colingsby, who spoke after the bishop, and always spoke in a passion, desired the house to remark, " that one of the 336 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. right reverends had set himself forth as a prophet ; but for his part he did not know what prophet to liken him to, unless to that furious prophet Balaam, who was reproved by his own ass." The bishop, in reply, with great wit and calmness, exposed this attack, concluding thus : " Since the noble lord hath discovered in our manners such a simili- tude, I am well content to be compared to the prophet Balaam ; but, my lords, to make out the other part of the parallel, I am sure I have been reproved by no one but his lordship." Another anecdote, though arising from a very different occasion, may perhaps be not inappropriate. It is related by Dr. King in his political and literary anec- dotes of his own times. "In 1715, I dined," he says, " with the Duke of Ormond at Richmond. We were fourteen at table ; amongst us was Atterbury. During the dinner there was a jocular dispute concerning short prayers. Sir William Wyndham told us that the shortest prayer he had ever heard was the prayer of a common soldier just before the battle of Blenheim : * O God, if there be a God, save my soul, if I have a soul.* This was followed by a general laugh. I immediately reflected that such a treat- ment of the subject was too ludicrous, at least very im- proper, where a learned and religious prelate was of the company. But I had soon an opportunity of making a different reflection. Atterbury, seeming to join in the con- versation, and applying himself to Sir William Wyndham, said, ' Your prayer. Sir William, is indeed very short, but I remember another as short, and much better offered up, likewise by a poor soldier in the same circumstances : * O God, if in the day of battle I forget thee, do thou not forget me.' This, as Atterbury pronounced it with his usual grace and dignity, was a very gentle and polite reproof, and was immediately felt by the whole company ; ARCHBISHOP BOULTER. 337 and the conversation was turned to another subject." The reader will detect a slight inaccuracy in this anecdote. The second prayer was not " one offered up by a poor soldier" without a name, but by Sir John Astley, a distinguished cavalier, before he charged at the battle of Edgehill ; and the words of the prayer as given by Hume after Warwick are materially different : « O Lord ! thou knowest how busy I must be this day, if I forget thee," &c. Atterbury pubHshed four volumes of sermons, in which the great truths of Chris- tianity are enforced by the weightiest arguments, just re- flections, and a singularly pure and perspicuous style. Hugh Boulter, archbishop of Armagh, was bom in London of a reputable and estated family, in 1671, and having received the first rudiments of his education at Merchant Taylors' School, was admitted a commoner in Christ Church, Oxford. In 1689, he had the honour of being chosen demy of Magdalen College, at the same election with the elegant and accomplished Joseph Addison. He continued resident at the university till 1699, when he was called to London by the invitation of Sir Charles Hedges, principal Secretary of State, who made him his chaplain; and soon afterwards he was preferred to the same honour by Dr. Thomas Tenison, archbishop of Can- terbury. In these situations he was under the necessity of appearing frequently at court, where his merit and virtues fell under the notice of the Earl of Sunderland, by whose influence he was advanced to the living of St. Olave, and to the archdeaconry of Surrey. He accompanied George I., to Hanover in 1719, in quality of chaplain, and, in the same year, Prince Frederick was committed to his care. The king rewarded him for his services with the bishopric of Bristol, and deanery of Christ Church, Oxford. Bishop Boulter was more than ordinarily assiduous in the visitation 'f 338 LITERARrY AWD SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. ef his diocese, and the discharge of his pastoral duty, well knowing how much the interest of religion depended upon the lives and morals of the clergy, and a faithful and diligent execution of the trust committed to them. While he was employed in the business of one of these visitations, he was nominated to the archbishopric of Armagh, and primacy of Ireland. It was thought that his judgment, moderation, and wisdom, would tend much to compose the dissensions in that kingdom, which at this juncture was more than usually inflamed by the project of Wood's half-pence. In the management of this affair he fortunately coincided with Dean Swift, and this served to lay the foun- dation of his popularity. Boulter died at his house in London, on the 28th of September, 1742. His learning was universal, yet more in substance than show ; nor would his modesty permit him to make any ostentation of it. His charities, both public and private, were excessive ; and it seemed as if his business throughout life was to do good to mankind. He was buried in Westminster Abbey, where a marble monument, with a suitable inscription, was erected to his memory. TJie primate's life having been mostly spent in action, it is not sui:prising that he should have left so few remains of his learning or abilities behind him. Some charges, and eleven occasional sermons, are all of his writings that have been published, except "A Collection of Letters to Ministers of State and Othejrs," Oxford, 2 vols. 8vo. These letters are considered to contain the most authentic history of Irish transactions, during the period in which they were written. The biography of a scholar is seldom interesting to the general reader, but Richard Bentley's wants notsufficient incident to render it an exception. He was undoubtedly the greatest critic of his age, and he must always be re- RICHARD BENTLEY. 339 garded as one of the " dii majores" of erudition. He was likewise a busy actor on the stage assigned him; and had he lived in a wider sphere, and in more turbulent times, it is not unlikely that the spirit which wasted itself in college broils, would have been employed against the liberties of his country. In his politics he was not scrupulous : conve- nience was his guide ; nor did he care to blazon the prin- ciple which influenced his shameful apostasy. He was bom near Wakefield, in Yorkshire, in 1661. His father was a respectable yeoman, and his mother is represented to have received an education considerably superior to her sphere in life. To her he was indebted for the first rudi- ments of his classical education. He was afterwards sent to the grammar school of Wakefield, where he applied him- self so closely to his studies, that he was admitted of St. John's College, Cambridge, in the fourteenth year of his age ; he here acquired that extensive knowledge of the classics, and struck out those discoveries in their poetical measures, which have raised him to such great eminence as a scholar. In 1681, he stood candidate for the fellowship, but failed in succeeding, on account of the restrictions in the statutes of St. John's College, which at that time con- fined the number of fellows born in each county to two. In the twentieth year of his age, he had entrusted to him the important situation of head master of the grammar school at Spalding, in Lincolnshire. He remained there, however, but a short time, being recommended by his col- lege to Stillingfleet as tutor to his son, and he accordingly became an inmate in the family of that great divine. In 1689, he accompanied his pupil to Wadham College, Oxford, where he availed himself of the Bodleian treasures to which he had an unreserved access — and gained that perfect command over every department of classical litera- z 2 340 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. ture, which fitted him for his subsequent Herculean labours. In 169^, Bentley was installed prebendary of Worcester, to which see his patron, Dr. Stillingfleet, had been previ- ously raised ; here for a time he abandoned his clas- sical books, and devoted himself exclusively to the study of theology. In the following year, after a severe con- test with Mr., afterwards Bishop Gibson, he was elected, but not without a compromise, to be keeper of the royal library, at St. James's. His memorable controversy with the Hon. Mr. Boyle, concerning the letters of Phalaris, soon afterwards took place ; which, although it forms the prominent feature in the biogi*aphy of Bentley, we are unable, consistently with the limits of this work, to give any account of. In 1700, he was presented to the master- ship of Trinity College, Cambridge, when he resigned his prebend of Worcester, but, accepted the archdeaconry of Ely. It is said, that being congratulated on liis promotion to the mastership, so little to have been expected by a member of St. John's, he replied in the words of the psalmist, " By the help of my God, I have leaped over the wall." His government was (in the spirit of an invader) an arbitrary despotism ; his excessive vanity led him to look down upon, as from an immeasurable height, the fellows of the college ; and to the students his tyrannical disposition in many instances displayed itself. On one occasion, his unjustifiable oppression to one of them caused some of his prudent friends to suggest to him the probable consequences, if justice should be demanded against him. " Fear nothing," he replied, " the man is a beggar, and cannot hurt us." In 1716, he managed, by the subtlest intrigues, to get him- self elected regius professor of divinity, against the strongest opposition : his legal eligibility to the office was even ques- tioned. He had not, however, much reason to be satisfied RICHARD BENTLEY. 341 with his victory, for it became injurious to his reputation, and peace of mind. At the termination of a law-suit which continued for twenty years, during which time Bentley fell into other troubles, the crown took the college and master under its own authority. In 1739, Bentley was proved guilty of dilapidating the goods of his college, and violating the statutes, on which he was deprived of the mas- tership ; but he still retained his place in defiance of this expulsion, which was specially sanctioned by the highest tribunal in the empire. The statutes provided that the master could be degraded only by the vice-master, and this office was filled by the obsequious associate of his literary labours, whom Pope has immortalized : — " Walker, our hat ! "—nor more he deigned to say- But, stern as Ajax' spectre, strode away. Walker not only neglected to deprive the master, but by his mediation a pacific agreement was brought about between Bentley and the college ; who, seeing that he was shielded by some high and mysterious influence, — ^in fact that he had attached to his interest the power of the pre- vailing party at court, which managed whenever the law was against him to bring about the practical results in his favour, and dreading the delay and expense of another suit in Westminster Hall, no longer hesitated to come to terms with him. The victorious master of Trinity enjoyed his triumph till his death, which took place in 1742, in the eightieth year of his age. The writings of Bentley display an unrivalled acquaint- ance with the classics ; and to sustain this reputation was all that he aimed at in them. He disdained all artifice in his literary compositions, and his style is consequently coarse, and wanting in dignity. " His ordinary style of conversa- "i ^""« i w «l*I M "t-f J —wir^*'"^ ii*" ^J" IT— » rrrfi — I ~ir 11 1— "ii f r i II c^ i w _" I iwgpi m M I ll»W ■ if H I III * M ill ■ m 342 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. tion," says his grandson Mr. Cumberland, **was naturally lofty, and his frequent use of thou and thee with his familiar carried with it a kind of dictatorial tone, that savoured more of the closet than the court." It is recorded that Bentley enjoyed smoking with his constant companion, Walker, — a practice which he did not begin before his seventieth year. He is stated also to have been an admirer of good port wine, while he thought contemptuously of claret, which, he said, " would be port if it could." Accord- ing to Bishop Monk, ** nature had not denied to him cer- tain amiable qualities of the heart ; and that he possessed, in a considerable degree, many of the social and endearing virtues, is proved, beyond a doubt, by the warm and steady affection with which he was regarded by his family and his intimate friends." It is pleasing to know that his domestic life afforded such a contrast to his troubled public career. William Warbxjrton, bishop of Gloucester, was born at Newark, on the 24th of December, 1698. He received the first part of his education at Okeham, near Newark, in Rut- landshire, where he continued till 1714, when he was destined by his friends to follow his father's profession, which was that of an attorney. Accordingly, he was articled to Mr. Kiike, an eminent solicitor of Great Markham, in Nottinghamshire, with whom he continued for five years, when he returned to Newark, and commenced, it is thought, practising as an attor- ney. But finding the profession not adapted to his literary character, he relinquished it for the church, for which he deemed himself better qualified. As soon as his resolution was taken of going ii>to orders, he saw the propriety of making the best preparation he could for the sacred office of minister ; and with that view he applied for assistance to his relative. Archdeacon Warburton, under whose direction he pro- secuted his theological studies with great success. At length bishop warburton. S^S he was ordained deacon in 1723, by Archbishop Dawes, and took priest's orders when twenty-eight years of age. The want of a university education, in its influence on the cha- racter of Warburton, has been much speculated on. The discipline of a college life could not have failed, in some degree, of subjugating his arrogance and softening his as- perities, but it would have impaired his vigour, and dimmed the inexpressibly splendid extravagance of his genius. He was one of those whose title to supremacy consists in the results of long study, earnestly pursued in solitary cham- bers — far from the contagion of intellectual excellence — amidst the busy thoughtfulness of their own minds. In London, where he took priest's orders, he published several pieces, which, though they are not printed with his works, do him no discredit, but display much of that vigour which distinguished his later productions. Amongst his contributions to literature at this time, were some notes, communicated by him to Theobald, who inserted them in his edition of Shakspeare. He likewise joined in the con- federacy against Pope, of whom he has said that ** whilst Milton borrowed by affectation, and Dryden by idleness. Pope borrowed by necessity." The first preferment he held was the rectory of Brand-Broughton, in the diocese of Lincoln, to which he was presented in 1728, by Sir Robert Sutton. In this retirement he resided till 1746, pursuing his studies with that enthusiasm, which true genius only can inspire. The first of those works, the results of this intense application, did not appear till 1736, when he published " The Alliance between Church and State," a work, which, by inculcating the obligation which lies upon every christian community to tolerate the sentiments and even the religious exercises of those who dissent from her doctrines, and the duty which she owes to herself, of prohibiting, by some tm 344 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. CONYERS MIDDLETON. 345 test the intrusion into civil offices of men, who would other- wise endanger her existence by open hostility, or by secret treachery, gave satisfaction neither to the zealots of the church nor to the advocates for religious liberty. Of this work. Bishop Horsley has justly said, that it " is one of the finest specimens that are to be found, perhaps, in any lan- guage, of scientific reasoning applied to a poHtical subject." This was followed by his " Divine Legation," one of those extraordinary, bold, brilliant, and paradoxical works which are fitted rather to astonish than to convince — rather to sur- prise than to give cause for admiration. Undismayed by the general outcry which the . appearance of his work excited, he published a " Vindication" of his opinions, and perse- vered in the prosecution of his work, which " has, by the irresistible buoyancy of original genius, found its own level at the summit of English literature." * In the course of the publication of the ** Divine Legation," Warburton contri- buted to a literary journal, "A Defence" of the "Essay on Man," in which he endeavoured to reconcile its principles with those of the Christian religion, — an attempt which rather evinced his chivalry than his attachment to that truth which constitutes the basis of philosophical argument. In 1746, he married Miss Gertrude Tucker, the favourite niece of his friend, Mr. Allen, which connexion ultimately made him possessor of the splendid seat of Prior Park. In the same year he was unanimously appointed preacher to Lincoln's Inn, which office, however, he accepted with much reluctance. In 1747 appeared his edition of Shakspeare ; a performance for which his ignorance of the old English literature but little fitted him. " His taste," likewise ob- serves the same reviewer, from whom we have before quoted, ♦ Quarterly Review, vol. vii. p. 402. I mmmm *' seems to have been neither just nor delicate. He had no- thing of that intuitive perception of beauty, which feels rather than judges, and yet is sure to be followed by the common suffrage of mankind : on the contrary, his critical favours were bestowed according to rules and reasons, and for the most part according to some perverse and capricious reasons of his own." Preferments now flowed in rapidly upon Warburton, and in January, 1760, he was, by his father-in-law's interest with Mr. Pitt, advanced to the see of Gloucester. Shortly afterwards he published the " Doc- trine of Grace," in which he attacked Wesley and his fol- lowers, in a tone and spirit unbecoming the dignity of a bishop and the character of his own religion. The last years of Warburton's life, we are told, were clouded with misfor- tune as well as indisposition. He had for some time been so sensible of his declining health, that he read little and wrote less. In 1775, the loss of a favourite son and only child, who died of a consumption, in his twentieth year, put an end to all the enjoyments of life. In this melancholy state he languished till the summer of 1779, when he ex- pired at the palace in Gloucester. Warburton lived in a time when the phrase of the re- public of letters, although known, was an admitted fancy, and when literature was not only not a republic, but abso- lutely a monarchy, say rather a despotism ; — and of this despotism Warburton was at the head. He was . in that gigantic age a giant. He had tasked himself to the pro- duction of his own powers, and sought counsel rather from the conceptions of his own genius than from those of other men. He was, indeed, an erratic luminary in our church. A lesser man may imitate his eccentricities, but cannot parallel his power. CoNYERS MiDDLETON, SOU of the Rev. William Mid- ':Twrilliwm»i>ii,'iii-i III. ■ 111.1 "MMM ■m 346 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. dleton, rector of Hinderwell, in Yorkshire, was born at Richmond, in that county, on the 27th of December, 1683. At seventeen years of age he was admitted a pensioner of Trinity College, Cambridge, of which he was elected fellow in 1706. In 1709, he signed the petition to Dr. Moore, bishop of Ely, as the visitor of the college, against Bentley, its master; but he had scarcely joined in these proceedings when he withdrew himself from his jurisdiction, by marry- ing Mrs. Drake, a lady of ample fortune. After his mar- riage he took a living in the Isle of Ely, which was in the gift of his wife, but resigned it in little more than a year. His chief residence for the rest of his life was at Cambridge, of which university he was, in 1717, with many others, created Doctor in Divinity. It was on this occasion that he commenced his famous proceedings against Bentley, whose office it was, as master, to perform the ceremony called creation. Bentley made a new and extraordinary demand of four guineas from each doctor, on pretence of a fee due to him as Divinity Professor, over and above a broad piece, which had by custom been allowed as a present on this oc- casion. " Upon this," ssLja Nichols, *^ a waTm dispute arose : the result of which was, that many of the doctors, and Mid- dleton among the rest, consented to pay the fee in question, upon condition that the money should be restored if it were not afterwards determined to be his right. It was deter- mined against Bentley, but still he kept the money : upon which, Middleton commenced an action against him for the recovery of his share of it. Bentley, behaving with con- tumacy, and showing all imaginable contempt to the au- thority of the university, was at first suspended from his degrees, and then degraded." This was for the time a com plete victory, and the conqueror followed it up in quick succession, by the publication of three pamphlets, in which ^jj^y^^^/^^^^i^. 'I CONYERS MIDDLETON. 347 he employed, agamst Bentley, the most cutting sarcasm. But his triumph was not of long duration : in the zeal of his transport he was carried beyond the bounds of prudence, and his watchful antagonist lodged an information against him in the Court of King's Bench. Middleton, fearing the lash of the law, made such a submission as he hoped would have some effect in softening the rigour of his sentence* But Bentley was inexorable ; and he had to brook the hu- miliation of paying the costs of the suit, and of making a submissive apology. Upon the great enlargement of the public library at Cambridge, by the addition of 30,000 volumes, collected by Bishop Moore, which were bought by George I., and by him presented to the university, the ofllce of principal librarian was conferred upon Middleton. Soon afterwards he travelled through France and Italy, and at Rome was treated with great respect. In 1731, he was appointed Woodvvardian professor of mineralogy; but the emplov- ment being not suited to his taste, he resigned it in 1734. He died on the 28th of July, 1750, in the sixty-seventh year of his age, at his villa, near Hildershani, in Cambridgeshire. Middleton thoroughly understood how to handle all the weapons of a controversialist, particularly in, his life of TuUy. His style, though, according to Dr. Warton, ble- mished with many cant terms, is, on the whole, for elegance and purity, amongst the best specimens in the English lan- guage ; it constantly reminds us of the lines of Pope, which, intended as a sarcasm, convey a graceful compliment : — " the easy Ciceronian style. So Latin, yet so English all the while." Besides " The Life of Cicero," Middleton has written numerous works, which were collected in 1752, and printed ■MM '^m mm ■ —l i ft 346 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. CONYERS MIDDLETON. 347 dleton, rector of Hinderwell, in Yorkshire, was born at Richmond, in that county, on the 27th of December, 1683. At seventeen years of age he was admitted a pensioner of Trinity College, Cambridge, of which he was elected fellow in 1706. In 1709, he signed the petition to Dr. Moore, bishop of Ely, as the visitor of the college, against Bentley, its master; but he had scarcely joined in these proceedings when he withdrew himself from his jurisdiction, by marry- ing Mrs. Drake, a lady of ample fortune. After his mar- riage he took a living in the Isle of Ely, which was in the gift of his wife, but resigned it in little more than a year. His chief residence for the rest of his life was at Cambridge, of which university he was, in 1717, with many others, created Doctor in Divinity. It was on this occasion that he commenced his famous proceedings against Bentley, whose office it was, as master, to perform the ceremony called creation. Bentley made a new and extraordinary demand of four guineas from each doctor, on pretence of a fee due to him as Divinity Professor, over and above a broad piece, which had by custom been allowed as a present on this oc- casion. '' Upon this," says Nichols, *^ a waTrm dispute arose : the result of which was, that many of the doctors, and Mid- dleton among the rest, consented to pay the fee in question, upon condition that the money should be restored if it were not afterwards determined to be his right. It was deter- mined against Bentley, but still he kept the money : upon which, Middleton commenced an action against him for the recovery of his share of it. Bentley, behaving with con- tumacy, and showing all imaginable contempt to the au- thority of the university, was at first suspended from his degrees, and then degraded." This was for the time acorn plete victory, and the conqueror followed it up in quick succession, by the publication of three pamphlets, in which he employed, against Bentley, the most cutting sarcasm. But his triumph was not of long duration : in the zeal of his transport he was carried beyond the bounds of prudence, and his watchful antagonist lodged an information against him in the Court of King's Bench. Middleton, fearing the lash of the law, made such a submission as he hoped would have some effect in softening the rigour of his sentence. But Bentley was inexorable ; and he had to brook the hu- miliation of paying the costs of the suit, and of making a submissive apology. Upon the great enlargement of the public library at Cambridge, by the addition of 30,000 volumes, collected by Bishop Moore, which were bought by George I., and by him presented to the university, the office of principal librarian was conferred upon Middleton. Soon afterwards he travelled through France and Italy, and at Rome was treated with great respect. In 1731, he was appointed Woodvvardian professor of mineralogy; but the employ- ment being not suited to his taste, he resigned it in 1734. He died on the 28th of July, 1750, in the sixty-seventh year of his age, at his villa, near Hildersham, in Cambridgeshire. Middleton thoroughly understood how to handle all the weapons of a controversialist, particularly in, his life of TuUy. His style, though, according to Dr. Warton, ble- mished with many cant terms, is, on the whole,' for elegance and purity, amongst the best specimens in the English lan- guage ; it constantly reminds us of the lines of Pope, which, intended as a sarcasm, convey a graceful compliment : — " the easy Ciceronian style. So Latin, yet so English all the while." Besides " The Life of Cicero," Middleton has written numerous works, which were collected in 1752, and printed II . iiiiiijjIM niplgfcWWilMWW 348 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. in four volumes, 4to., under the title of " Miscellaneous Works." Some of them have, not without reason, subjected the author to the charge of infidelity, — since they are seemingly directed against the reputation of the fathers, and the credit of the scriptures themselves. Edward Young, author of the " Night Thoughts," was born near Manchester in 1681, when he was sufficiently qualified for the university, he left "Winchester College, and matriculated into All-Soul's College, Oxford, where, design- ing to follow the civil law, he took a degree in that profes- sion ; but changing his mind when he was near fifty, he went into orders, and was made one of the King's chaplains, and shortly afterwards obtained the valuable living of Wel- wyn, in Hertfordshire, which he kept till his death in 1765, in the eighty-fourth year of his age. Young is known to fame almost solely as a poet, for his prose writings are scarcely in the range of modern reading. His minor poems, consisting of the " Last Day," " Jane Grey," the " Univer- sal Passion," the " Paraphrase on Job," and various lyric pieces, have considerable merit, — the false sublime, into which he frequently falls, being atoned for by many just reflections and beautiful sentiments. But the sublimity of imagination, the vast and sustained conception, the exalted theme, and the boundless variety of magnificent illustra- tions in the " Night Thoughts," have acquired for Young a reputation inferior only to that of Milton. His personal character, though, does not approach to such perfection. The intimacy which he maintained with the profligate Duke of Wharton affords sufficient testimony that his morality was not equal to his professions. And as a father we would willingly forget his harsh and inflexible severity to a son, who, for ono youthful and venial indiscretion, was banished from the friendly paternal roof, and denied the seasonable EDWARD YOUNG. ZACHARY GREY. 349 advice and wholesome correction which could scarcely have failed to bring him to the path of righteousness, and the ways of peace. We are led from these circumstances to doubt the genuineness of those feelings which dictated the melting strains, the deep tones of grief, and the divine philanthropy that pervade the " Night Thoughts." Whilst the father, a beneficed clergyman, a man of fortune, basking in the sunshine of prosperity, was writing this immortal poem, his son, possessed of superior talents and a cultivated under- standing, was an unhappy wanderer, friendless, and often pennyless. Of Zachary Grey, the celebrated annotator of Hudi- bras, very little relating to his personal history has been published. He was bom in 1687, in Yorkshire, and ad- mitted a pensioner of Jesus College, Cambridge, in 1704, where, in 17^0, he took his degree of LL.D. He after- wards became rector of Houghton Conquest, in Bedford- shire, and vicar of St. Peter's and St. Giles' parishes, in Cambridge. The Earl of Oxford frequently invited him to Wimpole, and presented him with many valuable gifts He was on terms of intimacy with several other distin- guished men of his day. Grey's character was most amia- ble and charitable, being never better pleased than when performing acts of friendship and benevolence. He died at Anrpthill, in 1766, in the seventy-ninth year of his age. His publications are very numerous : the theological and scientific portion of them are almost entirely forgotten, and his editions of " Shakspeare " and " Hudibras" alone form his reputation. Yet these works have been subject to severe attack, particularly from War burton and Fielding. The former, in allusion to Grey's " Hudibras," says in his "Pre- face to Shakspeare," that he " hardly thinks there ever ap- peared, in any learned language, so execrable a heap of «»■ 350 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. LAURENCE STERNE. 351 nonsense, under the name of commentaries, as hath lately been given us on this satiric poet." This attack, in which, as it has been observed, there is much of the grossness as well as the acuteness of the controversial spirit, was wanton and unprovoked, for Warburton was not only at one time intimate with Grey, but actually a contributor to what he styles so " execrable a heap of nonsense," for which Grey makes grateful acknowledgment in his preface. Dr. Johnson has with more justice thus spoken of him : " Grey*s diligent perusal of the old English writers has enabled him to make some useful observations. What he undertook he has well enough performed ; but as he nei- ther attempts judicial nor emendatory criticism, he employs rather his memory than his sagacity. It were to be wished that all would endeavour to imitate his modesty, who have not been able to surpass his knowledge." Laurence Sterne is one of those numerous examples presented to us of the writings of an author bearing no resemblance to the character of the man. His affected sensibility, contrasted with his conduct to a widowed and indigent parent, proves how well he merited the sarcasm of Walpole, " that a dead monkey was to him of more interest than a living mother." He was born in 1713, at Clonmel, in Ireland, where his father, a grandson of the Archbishop of York, and a lieutenant in the army, was then stationed. When about eight years of age, he was placed at a school in Halifax, Yorkshire, to which town his father had been conducted by his professional duties. Whilst there, the following circumstance occurred to him, which he has thus related :— " I remained at Halifax till about the end of that year, and cannot omit mentioning this anecdote of myself and schoolmaster. He had had the ceiling of the school- room new whitewashed — the ladder remained there. I, one I unlucky day, mounted it, and wrote with a brush in large capital letters, * Lau.^ Sterne,* for which the usher severely whipped me. My master was very much hurt at this, and said before me, that never should that name be effaced, for I was a boy of genius, and he was sure I should come to preferment." Soon after the death of his father, which took place in 1731, Sterne was, by the bounty of a relation and namesake of his own, removed to Jesus College, Cam- bridge, where he took his master's degree in 1740. He afterwards took orders, and, by the interest of his uncle, a prebendary of Durham, obtained the living of Sutton in that diocese. On his marriage ih 1741, which took place under circumstances sufficiently romantic, he was promoted to a prebend in York Cathedral, and likewise became pos- sessed of the living of Stillington, at which and at Sutton he performed duty nearly twenty years. "During this time," he tells us, " books, painting, fiddling, and shooting, were my amusements." He died, on his retutn from Italy, at London, in 1768, of pulmonary consumption, a disease against which he had long contended. Sterne's greatest work, ** The Life and Opinions of Tristram Shandy, Gent.,*' though abounding in plagiarisms, is doubtless original in its style and execution. It contains likewise a fund of original wit, several masterly touches on the human character, and some exquisitely drawn scenes from domestic life, which have justly acquired for him the name of the English Rabelais. In addition to these merits, it possesses the beautiful story of Le Febre, considered by many to be the finest in the English language. The works from which he has chiefly borrowed are the " Romance of Rabelais," *' Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy," and ''Be- roalde's Moyen de Parvenir." He was likewise considerably indebted to Dean Swift, whom he more particularly S52 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. JOHN JORTIN. S5S resembles in the whimsical "Tale of a Tub." In 1766, Sterne published four volumes of sermons, which are cha- racterised by many of the peculiarities of his other works. John Jortin, D. D., was bom in the parish of St. Giles's, in London, October 23, 1698. His father, Renatus Jortin, a native of Bretagne, settled in England when a young man, and became one of the gentlemen of the privy- chamber to William III. His son was brought up a day- scholar at the Charter House. Completing his school educa- tion, when he was about fifteen, he remained at home twelve months to study mathematics, in which he became so pro- ficient, that when he went to the university he was received as a pupil by Dr. Saunderson, the blind professor. He was admitted a pensioner in Jesus College, Cambridge, in 1715, and whilst there translated for Pope some of Eustathius's Notes on Homer. Jortin himself has given the following rather interesting account of that afifair : " When I was a sophister at Cambridge, Pope was about his translation of Homer*s Iliad, and had published part of it. He employed some person (I know not who he was) to make extracts for him from Eustathius, which he inserted in his notes. The person employed by Mr. Pope was not at leisure to go on with the work ; and Mr. Pope (by his bookseller, I suppose), sent to Jefiries, a bookseller at Cambridge, to find out a student who would undertake the task. Jefiries applied to Dr. Thirlby, who was my tutor, and who pitched upon me. I would have declined the work, having (as I told my tutor) other studies to pursue, to fit me for taking my degree. But he, ' qui quicquid volebat valde volebat,' would not hear of any excuse; so I complied. I cannot recollect what Mr. Pope allowed for each book of Homer ; I have a notion it was three or four guineas. When 1 sent my papers to Jeffries, to be conveyed to Mr. Pope, 1 inserted. as I remember, some remarks on a passage, where, in my opinion, Mr. Pope had made a mistake ; but as I was not directly employed by him but by a bookseller, I did not inform him who I was, or set my name to my papers. When that part of Pope's Homer came out in which I had been concerned, I was eager, as it may be supposed, to see how things stood, and much pleased to find that he had not only used almost all my notes, but had hardly made any altera- tion in the expressions. I observed, also, that in a subse- quent edition, he corrected the place to which I had made objections. I was in hopes in those days (for I was young) that Mr. Pope would make inquiry about his coadjutor, and take some civil notice of him ; but he did not, and I had no notion of obtruding myself upon him ; I never saw his face." So all Pope s coadjutors complain of him ; pro- bably they had some reason for thinking that he was too well paid, and they too poorly. Jortin was ordained in 1723 ; and in 1731, he published "Miscellaneous Observations upon Authors, ancient and modern." After enjoying several preferments, he was pre- sented in 1751, by Archbishop Herring, to the rectory of St. Dunstan in the East, London. In the same year he published the first volume of his ** Remarks on Ecclesiastical History." In 1758, he published his "Life of Erasmus," which Mr. Knox says, " extended his reputation beyond the limits of liis native country, and established his literary character m the remotest universities of Europe." In 1764, he was made Archdeacon of London, which he con- tinned to be till his death. On the 27th of August, 1 770, he was seized with a disorder in his breast and lungs. He grew continually worse, and without undergoing much pain in the course of his illness, or his understanding being in the least impaired, he died on the 5th of September, in the seventy- 2 A 354^ LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. THOMAS WARTON, 355 second year of his age. The character of Jortin by Dr. Parr is so beautifully written, that we cannot refrain from transcribing a portion of it. " As to Jortin, whether I look back to his verse, to his prose, to his critical or to his theological works, there are few authors to whom I am so much indebted for rational entertainment, or for solid in- struction. Learned he was without pedantry. He was ingenious, without the affectation of singularity. He was a lover of truth, without hovering over the gloomy abyss of scepticism, and a friend to free inquiry, without roving into the dreary and pathless wilds of latitudinarianism. He had a heart which never disgraced the powers of his under- standing. With a lively imagination, an elegant taste, and a judgment most masculine and most correct, he united thfe artless and amiable negligence of a school-boy. Wit with- out ill nature, and sense without effort, he could, at will, scatter upon every subject ; and in every book, the writer presents us with a near and distinct view of the real man. Ut omnia Votiva pateat tanquam descripta tabella Vita senis. — HoR. Sat. i. lib. 2. Distinguished in various forms of literary composition, engaged in various duties of his ecclesiastical profession, and blessed with a long and honourable life, he nobly exemplified that rare and illustrious virtue of charity, which Leland, in his reply to the letter writer, most eloquently describes." Thomas Warton was born in 1728, at Basingstoke, in Hampshire, and " discovered," says his biographer Mant, " at a very early age a fondness for study, and a maturity of mental powers unusual in a boy." In 1743, he was admitted a commoner of Trinity College, Oxford. In 1750, he took his master's degree, and in the foUowing year succeeded to a fellowship. In 1754, he published his " Observations on the Faerie Queene of Spenser," which immediately gained for him the high admiration of Dr. Johnson, Bishop Warburton, and other eminent literary characters of the day. In the second edition of this work he introduced his celebrated note on the ecclesiastical architecture of England, by which he led the way into a field of inquiry at that time almost entirely neglected. In 1757, he was elected poetry professor of his college, and attracted crowded audiences by his elegant and original lectures. In 1781, he published the last volume of, by far, his most important work, " The History of English Poetry.'' Warton is justly thought, in this work, to have dwelt too mi- nutely upon those early periods, in which poetry can scarcely be said to have existed in this country. It exhibits, how- ever, an extent of research and reading, and a correctness of taste and critical judgment, which do him great honour. In the same year, he projected a history of the county of Oxford, but was discouraged from proceeding in it by the magnitude and labour of such a work. In 1782, he pub- lished an inquiry concerning Rowley's poems, which he decidedly pronounced to be the fabrication of their pre- tended editor ; and he afterwards took an active part in the celebrated Chatterton controversy. In his sixty-second year, he was attacked with a paroxysm of the gout, which was succeeded in May, 1790, by a paralytic seizure which carried him off the next day, at his lodgings in Oxford. As a divine, he was not much distinguished, his reputation being purely literary. Though his sonnets are esteemed by many as the best in the English language, yet not having the resolution necessary for the completion of a lengthened poem, he can take rank only among the minor writers of 2 a2 S56 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. that class of composition. In private life he was universally beloved and respected for his open and easy manners. " A smile may perhaps be excited," says Mr. Mant, " at the information, that the historian of English poetry was fond of drinking his ale and smoking his pipe with persons of mean rank and education ; — that he partook of a weakness, which has been attributed to the author of the Rambler, and believed in preternatural apparitions ; — that in his fond- ness for pleasantry and humour, he delighted in popular spectacles, especially when enlivened by the music of a drum ; — and that such was his propensity to be present at public exhibitions, as to have induced him, at a time when he was desirous of not being discovered, to attend an exe- cution in the dress of a carter." William Mason, the elegant and accomplished poet and biographer of Gray, was born at Hull, in 1725. The rudiments of his education were imparted to him by his father; and in 1743, he was admitted of St. John's College, Cambridge, where he proceeded B. A. in 1745, and was elected fellow in 1747. Entering into holy orders, in 1745, he was, by the influence of the Earl of Holdernesse, appointed one of the chaplains in ordinary to his majesty, and soon afterwards was chosen precentor and one of the residentiaries of York Cathedral. His death took place in the seventy- second year of his age, at Aston, of a mortification caused by a hurt he received on stepping into his carriage. Mason's name is generally coupled with that of his friend Gray, whose style of writing he so successfully imitated, that the same criticisms are applicable to them both. No writer of such acknowledged merit and great popularity has ex- ercised so little influence on his contemporaries or suc- cessors. His style is somewhat redundant, his versification is justly considered elegant and sustained, and his imagination WILLIAM MASON. — DEAN TUCKER. 357 luxuriant. In all the relations of private Hfe his charac- ter was most exemplary, but in his intercourse with strangers, his manners were tinctured somewhat with that austerity which is occasionally the attendant of conscious superiority. He has writtten scarcely anything on theo- logical subjects, and as a preacher he was not remarkable. His accomplishments were very considerable, being not only a good classical scholar and poet, but a tasteful painter and a critical musician. JosiAH Tucker, dean of Gloucester, presents another remarkable instance of assiduity and regularity of conduct, overcoming the disadvantages of very humble birth. His father was a farmer near Aberystwith, in Cardiganshire, where he was born in 1712; and evincing an eager desire for learning, he was sent to Ruthin School, in Denbighshire, where his attention to study was so considerable, that he obtained an exhibition at Jesus College, Oxford. Such was his poverty, that many of his early journeys to and from the university were performed on foot, with a stick on his shoulder and a bundle at the end of it. At the age of twenty-three, he entered into holy orders, and became curate to a church in Bristol, in which city he soon after- wards obtained the rectory of St. Stephen's, through the influence of Dr. Joseph Butler, bishop of the diocese. The bishop likewise appointed Tucker his domestic chap- lain, and the wide difference of their positions did not pre- vent a warm and familiar friendship springing up between them. It is related that they frequently walked together in the palace gardens in the dark, conversing upon metaphy- sical and theological subjects. Oftentimes the good bishop would be sunk in a profound reverie, in which he would continue for a considerable period, and then, all at once, break out into some singular remark. After one of these 358 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. occasional absences of mind, he suddenly asked Mr. Tucker, ** whether he did not think it possible, that whole commu- nities of men might be seized with a fit of madness ? " The question was so odd that the chaplain was silent, and thought his lordship's intellects a little disordered for the time. A greater share of experience and a closer observa- tion of mankind, perhaps gave our divine reason to think there is more justness in the observation than he was at first inclined to suppose. Tucker is better known as a political than a theological writer, although in the latter capacity he displayed great ecclesiastical erudition, sound theology, and able arguments. He published several poli- tical works during the American war, in which he contended that it would be the wisest policy to quench rebellion and secure friendship, by an unreserved assent to American independence. Subsequent events proved the truth of this opinion, though at the time it brought down the dislike of the two great parties in the country. Tucker died in 1799, at the deanery in Gloucester, aged eighty-eight. As a minister, he gained the affections of his parishioners, amongst whom he was unceasingly doing good. Joseph Warton, head master of Winchester College, was the son of the Rev. Thos. Warton, B. D., and born at Dunsford, in Surrey, the house of his maternal grandfather, the Rev. Joseph Richardson, in 1722, and at the age of fourteen was admitted on the foundation at Winchester. In September, 1740, being superannuated, he was entered at Oriel College, Oxford, where he sedulously cultivated his poetical talents j and taking his degree of B. A. in 1744-, he was ordained to his father's curacy at Basingstoke. In 1747, he was presented by the Duke of Bolton to the rectory of Wynslade ; and in 1751 he accompanied his patron to the Continent : on his return, he dedicated his whole attention to the accom- JOSEPH WARTON. 359 plishment of a work, in which he had for some time been engaged; and in 1753, he edited the Eclogues and Geor- gics of Virgil. This edition was enriched by notes derived not only from his own abundant store, but enriched by a most judicious selection from that of others, (particularly the eminent critic, Segrais) ; and the three essays which he added to it, on pastoral, didactic, and epic poetry, rendered this edition of Virgil the most instructive and amusing ever published. In May, 1766, he was advanced to the head mastership of Winchester College ; but the anxious and fatiguing avocations of a schoolmaster did not put a stop to his literary career, for he published many works, poetical and critical, during his connection with the school which testify to unaffected charms, a genuine fire of a vivid and highly inspired imagination, and a correct and critical taste. He resigned his mastership in 1795, and retired to his rec- tory of Wickham, where, in 1797, he completed his edition of Pope's Works, in nine octavo volumes. He afterwards entered on an edition of Dryden, an author for whose ex- alted genius and strong powers of mind he felt the most decisive admiration, and some of whose works he had already rescued from the mistaken severity of prejudice and error. In 1799, he had finished two volumes of this poet, with notes, when he was afflicted with an incurable disor- der, which terminated his useful and honourable life on the 23d of February, 1800, in the seventy-eight year of his age. He was buried on the north side of Winchester Cathedral ; and the ingenious and classical talents of Flaxman were employed to perpetuate, by the erection of a monument, the gratitude and love of theWikehamite Society, to their inimita- ble instructor. In giving the character of Warton, we know not whether to praise most his extensive moral and intellec- tual attainments, and the playful liveliness of his imagination, nm^'mmmm 360 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. ARCHBISHOP MARKHAM. BISHOP HURD. mi or the correct judgment and elegant style of his writings. Amongst the anecdotes which are told of him, we have se- lected the following. On one occasion, in attempting to sup- press an insurrection at Winchester, he was knocked down by his own Virgil being flung at his head. The incompar- able pun he made on accidentally snuffing out a candle, is little known : — ** Brevis esse laboro ; Obscurus fio." William Markham was a native of Ireland, and bom about the year 1720; but was brought over to England in his infancy, and at an early age entered at Westminster School. He was afterwards removed to Christ Church, Oxford, where he took the degree of B. A., in 1742, and that of master in 1745. At school and at college he was distinguished by the elegance of his exercises, particularly of his Latin verses. In 1750, he was appointed head master of Westminster School, the duties of which office he discharged fourteen years with great industry and success. It is difficult to say, whether he excelled most in his manner of conveying knowledge, or in inciting youth to laudable pursuits : in storing their minds with good principles or in eradicating bad ones : in extolling the happiness of virtue, or in exposing the misery of vice. His knowledge of Greek and Roman literature is represented as universal ; whilst his taste was so pure, and he was so perfectly master of the proper incen- tives for different dispositions, that he never failed to insure the attention of his scholars, and to enliven his lectures by pleasing and interesting anecdotes. In 1759, Dr. Mark- ham, while he held the mastership, was promoted to the se- cond stall in Durham Cathedral, and in 1765 to the deanery oLRochester, after he had resigned it. In 1767, he was created dean of Christ Church, a situation of very great importance and responsibility, involving both the care of a college and a cathedral. In 1771, he was con- secrated Bishop of Chester, and soon afterwards his charac- ter and learning recommended him to the office of precep- tor to the Prince of Wales, his late majesty, George IV., and his brother the Duke of York. This situation he filled till 1776 ; when he was replaced by Dr. Hurd, afterwards bishop of Worcester. In the following year he was trans- lated to the see of York ; from which he was removed by death in his eighty-ninth year, on the 3d of November, 1807, and his remains were interred in Westminster Abbey. Arch- bishop Markham is but little known as an author, and in the House of Lords he seldom spoke. His eloquence as a preacher was not florid, but his language was elegant ; whilst his sentences were concise, his voice melodious, and his man- ner dignified and persuasive. His private character was that of an affectionate husband, an attached parent, and a kind master. Although his charities were munificent, yet his prudence was so great, that he left after him a large fortune. The character of Richard Hurd, bishop of Worcester, presents a faithful picture of primitive episcopacy, beloved and respected by all ranks, — even calumny dared not to assail him. He was born at Congreve in Staffordshire, on the 13th of January, 1720. His parents were according to his own statement, " plain, honest, and good people, — farmers, but of a turn of mind that might have honoured any rank and any education." Having received the rudi- ments of a sound classical knowledge, he was admitted, in 1733, of Emanuel College, Cambridge, of which, in 1742, he was elected a fellow. He took the degree of B.D. in 1749, and in the same year published his commentary on Horace's ** Ars Poetica," which he judiciously dedicated to S62 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. Warburton, then considered the colossus of classical litera- ture, at whose recommendation he was afterwards appointed one of the Whitehall preachers. In the following year he took a considerable part in the controversy which at that time agitated Cambridge. It originated in some of the members refusing to submit to a punishment inflicted on them by those entrusted with the government of the uni- versity, to whom they had been wanting in respect. An appeal was made to the vice-chancellor, and thus the rights of the university and those to whom their power was dele- gated became by this means the subject of a warm contro- versy. He continued to reside at Cambridge till 1756, devoting himself to the duties of his employments and the cultivation of letters. In that year he succeeded, as senior fellow of his college, to the living of Thurcaston in Leices- tershire ; and the numerous works which he published whilst resident at this rectory, prove that he did not idly spend the leisure it afforded him. From this retreat he was reluctantly withdrawn by Warburton, who made him Arch- deacon of Gloucester, in 1765, having previously associated him with himself as preacher of Lincoln's Inn. In 1775, through the interest of Lord Mansfield, he was raised to the see of Lichfield and Coventry, after which he was appointed preceptor to the two eldest sons of George III., who, in 1781, appointed him clerk of the closet and trans- lated him to the see of Worcester. On the death of Dr. Cornwallis, in 1783, the primacy was offered him by his majesty, but he declined it " as a charge not suited to his temper or habits." " I likewise took the liberty," said the good bishop, "of telling his majesty that several much greater men than myself had been contented to die bishops of Worcester, and that I wished for no higher preferment." He died in his sleep, in 1808, at Hartlebury Castle, the BISHOP PORTEUS. ses episcopal palace of his diocese, in repairing which, he ex- pended very considerable sums. He likewise enriched that ancient building with a large and most valuable library, containing the greater part of the books that had belonged to Pope and Warburton, which he bequeathed for the use of his successors. After the death of Warburton he remained confessedly the first scholar of his day ; and his editions of Horace will be long considered as amongst the most valuable contributions to classical literature. His editions of the works of Cowley, Addison, and Warburton — to the latter of which is prefixed a biographical preface — display great and elegant critical powers. His sermons are distinguished by fervent piety, deep thinking, and beauty of style. " With his friends and connexions," says Nichols, " he had obtained their best eulogium, their constant and warm attachment ; and with the world in general a kind of veneration, which, in times like the present, could neither be acquired but by the exercise of great virtues." Beilby Porteus, bishop of London, the youngest but one of nineteen children, was born at York in 1731. His parents were natives of Virginia, in North America. After receiving the rudiments of his education at the grammar school of Ripon, he was admitted a sizar of Christ College, Cambridge, where he proceeded to the degree of B. A, in January, 1752; and soon afterwards obtained a fellowship, when he became a resident of Cambridge. This he has often declared to be the happiest period of his life. In March, 1754, he was appointed squire beadle of the uni- versity, which oflSce he resigned the next year, and was soon afterwards ordained. In 1759, he gave a public proof of his poetical talents by obtaining Mr. Sea ton's prize for the best English poem on Death. In 176^, Porteus was appointed domestic chaplain to Archbishop Seeker, and in 364 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. the same year received from his grace the valuable rectory of Hunton in Kent. On the 20th of December, 1776, he kissed the king's hand on his promotion to the see of Chester; a preferment on his part perfectly unsolicited, and so entirely unlooked for, that, till a short time before it happened, he had not the smallest expectation of it. On the decease of Bishop Lowth in 1787, he was translated to the see of London. Porteus died on the 14th of May, 1809, and was buried in a chapel of ease which he had built shortly before his death at Ide Hill, Sundridge. Bishop Porteus was one of the many distinguished prelates of our church whose obscurity of birth presented no insuper- able bar to ecclesiastical preferment. Asa preacher, he was most effective ; he had a captivating eloquence, and a warm and impressive manner, whilst his language was plain but forcible, and his arguments clear and convincing. He was eminent not only for his piety, but likewise for his literary accomplish- ments, which ranked him among the most elegant scholars of his age. Providence had blessed him with ample means, and he employed them freely and largely in removing the wants of the necessitous. Many interesting circumstances of Bishop Porteus are recorded in " Roberts's Life of Mrs. Hannah More," to whom he was an attached friend. A few months before his death he spent some days at Barley Wood, the residence of Mrs. More, where she consecrated to his memory an urn bearing an inscription as unpretend- ing as her sorrow was sincere : " To Beilby Porteus, late Bishop of London, in memory of long and faithful friend- ship." In addition to his avowed publications he is said to have had a share in the composition of " Ccelebs in Search of a Wife," which Mrs. More published soon after his death. Dr. Samuel Parr was born at Harrow, on the 20th of SAMUEL PARR. S65 September, 1746, and entered on the foundation of the free school in 1752; and so great was his progress, that he was head boy of the school in January, 1760, on the con- clusion of his fourteenth year. After an interval of three years he entered at Emanuel College, Cambridge ; and in the year 1767, at little more than the age of twenty, re- turned to Harrow, as an assistant master under Dr. Sumner. On the death of that gentleman, in 1771, Dr. Parr was a candidate for the head mastership. He was a boy of singular gravity of manners. Dr. Ga- briel tells an anecdote in one of his letters, from the per- sonal authority of Dr. Allen, who saw Parr when a boy of nine years, sitting on the church-yard gate at Harrow, look- ing grave and serious, whilst his school-fellows were playing about. '* Sam, why do you not play with the others ? " Parr looked at him with seriousness and earnestness, and in a solemn tone replied, " Do you not know. Sir, that I am to be a parson ? " During his continuance at Cambridge, however, his spi- rits were more lively, and his temper more social ; but his companions were few, and his pleasures were innocent. His application to study was incessant, and his obedience to the established discipline of his college was most exem- plary. Failing to obtain the head mastership at Harrow, he, to use his own language, ** flung up the assistantship indignantly," and settled at Stanmore. " The boys," he says, " from their attachment to me, rebelled furiously, and nearly forty of them went with me to Stanmore.'' He arrived there without a penny, followed by his faithful assist- ant, the learned and Rev. David Roderick; and such was the estimation of his integrity, that Dr. Sumner's brother lent him ^000/. on his bond. A house commodious for tJie purpose was to be had ; and it was accordingly taken. msm S66 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. Here the number of his scholars sometimes amounted to sixty, and among them are some names which have since been distinguished in life. He resided here for ^ye years, when he was appointed to the head mastership of Colches- ter School. In 1778, he became head master of Norwich School, and in 1781, was admitted to the degree of Doctor of Laws at Cambridge. Early in 1783, he was presented to the prebend of Wenlock Barnes, in St. Paul's Cathedral, vacant by the death of the Rev. Dr. Wickins ; and for this prebend he had been recommended to Bishop Lowth, by the late Earl of Dartmouth, several of whose sons had been educated by the doctor. In 1 790, he exchanged his perpetual curacy of Hat ton in Warwickshire, to which he had been presented in 1783, by Lady Trafford, for the rectory of Waddenhor, in Northamptonshire, but continued to reside at Hatton, where he passed the remainder of his days. He died on the 6th of March, 1825, in the seventy-ninth year of his age, and was buried in the church of Hatton. The defeat at Harrow was the main misfortune of Parr's life. He still rose up, though against all the disadvantages which tended to fix him to the ground. In early youth, arriving at great eminence for learning ; then disappointed in his fondest and justest hopes ; then embarking in several rash enterprizes ; then attaching himself to'politics : in every case, however, he failed not to gain the love of his friends and the respect of his adversaries. In domestic life, Parr was too great a scholar and too studious a man to be the favourite of the drawing-room. All was to yield to his wishes, all was to be regulated by his habits. His pipe was so necessary to his comfort, that he always left the table for it, and the house of the person he visited, if it was not prepared. At one time he selected the youngest lady to light it after the cloth was drawn ; and she was obliged to SAMUEL PARR. 367 stand within his arms, and to perform various ludicrous cere- monies. Another peculiarity of habit he had contracted, was, to open the windows of the dining-room for air as he termed it ; thus exposing ladies, when dressed, to. the cold current of air. Innumerable anecdotes have been recorded of Parr ; we have selected the following. On one occasion he accompanied Sir James Mackintosh to the gallery of the House of Commons. The debate was of great importance. The doctor sate in the side galler}% from whence he could see and be seen by the leading members of the Opposition. Fox rose and spoke. The doctor's eyes sparkled with animation ; as Fox proceeded, the doctor grew more animated, and at last rose, as if with the intention of speaking. He was reminded of the impropriety, and imme- diately sat down. After Fox had concluded, he exclaimed : — " Had I followed any other profession, I might have been sitting by the side of that illustrious statesman : I should have had all his powers of argument, all Erskine's eloquence, and all Hargrave's law." He was once asked his opinion of the three professions. ** Physicians," he said "were the most learned, lawyers the most entertaining, — then comes my profession." Parr was arrogant and overbearing in litera- ture and conversation. Dr. Johnson seems to have been his model in this, as in many more worthy things. His great critical skill and penetration, his profound and various knowledge, made him justly proud of his reputation ; and this prevented him, perhaps, from contributing more largely to our instruction. He had an almost miraculous memory, and the stores which he could pour forth on every subject of literature were inexhaustible. " In politics," says the late Bishop S. Butler, " his ardent love of freedom, his hatred of oppression, and his invincible spirit, joined to the most dis- interested and incorruptible integrity, and the most resolute •«an(*vaai^«tr<~ 368 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. independence, even in the days of poverty and privation, made him always a prominent and conspicuous character." George Crabbe, the " poet of the poor," was born at Oldborough, a wretched village, situated on the beach of the German Ocean, on the Christmas eve of 1754. His family were very poor, and but little raised above tlie condi- tion of the common fishermen, and his early education was not superior to his birth. When he could read he devoured whatever came into his hands, but especially works of fiction, — " those little stories and ballads," says his son, " about ghosts, witches, and fairies," which were then almost exclusively the literature of youth, and which, what- ever else might be thought of them, served, no doubt, to strike out the first sparks of imagination in the mind of many a youthful poet. His father's master, observing this propensity in his son, sent him to a school at Bungay, on the borders of Norfolk, and afterwards to one of rather a better sort at Stowmarket, which entailed on him a greater expense than his worldly circumstances could well afford. At the age of fourteen he was received as an apprentice by a surgeon at Wickham- Brook, a small village, near Bury St. Edmund's. Here, besides his professional occupations, he was often employed in the drudgery of the farm, and was made the bed-fellow and companion of the ploughboy. ** One day," says his son, " as he mixed with the herd of lads at the public house, to see the exhibitions of a conju- ror, the magician having worked many wonders, changed a white ball to black, exclaiming — " Quique olim albuserat nunc est contrarius alho, and I suppose none of you can tell me what that means." ** Yes, I can," said George. " The d — 1 you can," replied he of the magic wand, eyeing his garb : " I suppose you picked up your Latin in a turnip field." Not daunted by the laughter which followed, he 1 ) GEORGE CHABBfi. 369 gave the interpretation, and received from the seer a con- descending compliment. About the end of the year 1778> he resolved on abandon- ing his profession, for which his health and spirits did not qualify him, and repaired to London, where he lodged for several months in the family of an humble tradesman, in Whitechapel. When his resources were exhausted, he went back to Sufiblk, where he remained till the close of the following year. He now determined on again visiting London, and " arrived there, master of a box of clothes, a small case of surgical instruments, and three pounds in money." He immediately set himself to prepare some of the manuscripts he had brought with him for the press ; but he could not find a purchaser amongst the booksellers. At length Mr. Payne, of Pall Mall, hazarded the publication of an anonymous performance — the "Candidate," which was favourably noticed by some of the critical journals of the day. But its merits did not relieve the necessities of the author : he had been informed that some little profit had accrued from the sale, and that he should soon receive something, when his publisher failed. His necessities at this time were very great, and he was induced to make application to Lord North, who took no notice of his letter ; and another application to Lord Shelburne met with no better success. Starvation was now staring him in the face, when " inspired by some happy thought in some for- tunate moment," he appHed to Burke. In this great man he met with a generous patron and a warm friend ; he was invited to Beaconsfield, where he became a member of his protector's family. From this time his circumstances un- derwent a rapid improvement. In 1781, he was ordained, and became curate at Aldborough, his native town, where he continued but a few months, when, through the influence i>B mrnm I 370 LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC DIVINES. of Mr. Burke, he was made chaplain to the Duke of Rut* land, and became an inmate of Belvoir Castle. He shortly afterwards undertook the curacy of Strathern, a neighbour- ing town, where he remained till the Duke of Rutland's death. In 1789, Lord Chancellor Thurlow, in conformity to the wishes of the widowed duchess, presented him with the living of Muston, in Leicestershire. He now withdrew himself wholly from the public view for two-and-twenty years. In 181^, the present Duke of Rutland presented him to the valuable living of Trowbridge* From this time he lived more in the eye of the world, and visited many of the most distinguished men of his time. His death took place at Trowbridge, on the 8th of February, 1832* Crabbe is known only as a poet : his published theological writings consist but of one sermon, which he preached on the occasion of the late Duke of Rutland's funeral. He was, however, pre-eminently distinguished for the manner in which he discharged the duties of a parish priest. We are informed by his son that he never allowed any call> either of pleasure or worldly business, to interfere with the discharge of his professional duties. If a peasant was sick and wanted him at his bedside, that was always a sufficient reason for suspending any journey or engagement whatever; and probably to no human ear were ever so many sad tales of anguish and penitence revealed, as to that of Mr. Crabbe in his ministerial capacity. As a poet, his great character- istic was an extraordinary power of observation, which he displayed in his graphic descriptions of village life. The truth and force of these sketches may with advantage be compared to the ideal delineations of more imaginative poets. It was not without some truth that he was styled the satirist of low life, for his representations, unlike those of feebler poets, seek not to charm us with the artless in- ' GEORGE CRABBE. 371 nocence and beautiful virtues of a class of bemgs, who in re- ality are as profligate and as dishonest as any who frequent the filthy lanes of crowded cities. In thus bravely lifting up the veil which screened the real character of a large por- tion of our fellow creatures, he not only performed a task which no ordinary genius could have accomplished, and which raised him to a very high rank amongst the poets of his age, but one which merited the thanks of every patriot, for painting in true and vivid colours, the moral condition of our peasantry, and pointing out to the legislator the means by which it is to be ameliorated. 2b2 «! mimtm SI'Z LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. CHAPTER VIII. THE LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. THE CR0RCH IV MODERN TIMES. — THE ARCHBISHOPS OF CANTERBURT, YORK, AND DUBLIN. — THE BISHOPS OF LONDON, DURHAM, WINCHESTER, BATH AND WELLS, LINCOLN, ST. ASAPH, BANGOR, CARLISLE, ROCHESTKR, LLANDAFF, CHESTER, OXFORD, GLOUCESTER AND BRISTOL, EXETER, ELY, RIPON, NORWICH, HEREFORD, PETERBOROUGH, LICHFIELD, ST. DAVID'S, WORCESTER. — THE REV. HENRY HEL- VILL.— THE REV. CHRISTOPHER BENSON.— THE REV. JOHN LONSDALE.— THE BEY. CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH.— THE REV. FRANCIS WRANGHAM. — THE REV. HUGH M'NEILE. — THE REV. GEORGE CROLY. — THE REV. HUGH 8TOWELL. — THE REV. BENRY STEBBINO.— ARCHDEACON WILBERFORCE.— THE REV. FRANCIS CLOSE.— THE HON. AND REV. BAPTIST NOEL. The Church of England has in these modem times, without forfeiting any of her essential principles, evinced such a readiness to accommodate herself to the necessities of the times, as sufficiently establishes her claim to be considered as a great national church. She has shown her disposition " to keep the mean between the two extremes of too much stiffness in refusing, and of too much easiness in admitting " variations in her polity ; and asking of the old time what was wisest, has not failed to ask of the new time what was fittest. Since that period when her foundations were laid, broad and deep, by her temporal founders, the constitution of the empire has undergone great changes. Since then have we, by the gallantry of our soldiers, the sagacity of our statesmen, and the enterprise of our merchants, ex- tended the bounds of our dominion to distant lands and foreign climes — ** Far as the breezes bear the billows' foam Survey our empire ! behold our home I " LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. SIS Through the vast peninsula of the Morea, — the rich islands of the West, — the wide fields of Southern Africa, — the broad fields of the Northern America, — ^the mighty continent of Australia, floats the British standard ; and British laws — British institutions — the influence of British civilization, and British manners are felt throughout a space — ** Wider than Roman eagle wing E*er traversed proudly free." All this supremacy obtained by a little island so insigni- ficant in its geographical position and in its numerical population, demonstrates the workings of an over-ruling Providence. Why were the weak things of this world thus chosen to confound the mighty, and why was the sovereignty of ancient and illustrious nations thus com- mitted to the hands of one, whose power and eminence date but from yesterday ? Surely for some great purpose, seeing that sovereignty, like property, has its duties as well rights ! The Church of England has become a Missionary Churchy and has obtained for the country with which she has been blessed, the praise, that it has planted the flag of the gospel by " strange waters." But it is not in what she has done for our new fellow citizens, that the praise of our church in modern times consists. Her influence has penetrated our legislation — it has abolished barbarous and cruel laws — our jurispru- dence is no longer written in blood — it has broken the chains of slavery — it has raised the poor, but industrious classes, the helots of labour — and into the administration of law it has introduced a spirit of mildness and equity unknown to earlier times. " Quid leges sine moribus ? *' asked the acute satirist of old ; and it is perhaps in the im- mi 374 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES, provement of mannere that the paod^rn principle <>f the church most strikingly consist^ ; th^sq it h^>s softened, puri- fied, and elevated, It has inspired our literature— it has ennobled our sentiments. But a century ago, and religion WW the scoff of the great— the fool's jest, ^nd the subje BISHOPS OF LINCOLN AND CARLISLE. 391 see of Llandaff, in the regius professorship of Divinity. On the death of Dr. Mansell, bishop of Bristol, the subject of this memoir was appointed to the vacant see, for which elevation, as well as for his subsequent translation to the Bishopric of Lincoln, he was indebted to the interest of his noble pupil the Marquis of Bute. His lordship's most important work is the " Ecclesiastical History of the Second and Third Centuries, illustrated from the writmgs of TertuUian ;" — " the design of which," he tells us in the preface, "is to collect for the use of the theological student those passages of Clement's writings which serve to illustrate the doctrines and the practice of the Church at this day." It contains, besides, many most valuable opi- nions on the doctrines of Christianity, and on the disputes and differences of the early writers. THE RIGHT REV. WILLIAM CAREY, D. D., LORD BISHOP AND ARCHDEACON OF ST. ASAPH. Dr. Carey owes his present elevation to no high family connections, nor extraordinary circumstances, but is solely indebted for it to his character for learning and piety. In 1784, he became a king's scholar at Westminster School, and in due season was elected of Christ Church, Oxford, where he completed the circle of his studies. After enjoy- ing various ecclesiastical preferments, he was made a pre- bendary of York Cathedral in 1802, and in the following year head master of Westminster School, which office he filled with reputation to himself, and great advantage to the interests of the school. In 1808, he was appointed sub- almoner to the king, and soon afterwards a prebendary of Westminster. Upon the formation of the Military Hospital, at Chelsea, His Royal Highness the Duke of York sought the 39^ LIVING BISHOPS, AND OtHfiR filllMfiNT 1>IVINES. advice and assistance of Dr. Carey, and that noble institu- tion profited largely from the arrangements which he sug- gested* For this service he was recommended by the Inte^ rest of his Royal Highness to succeed the Hon. and Right Rev. George Pelham, in the see of Exeter, to which he was consecrated on the 4th of January, 1821. It has been said that George IV. had previously offered that bishopric to the late Dr. Jackson, dean of Christ Church, which he refused ; but at the same time recommended the promotion of Dr. Carey in his stead. During his lordship's continuance in that see he expended very considerable sums on the palace, which he left in per- fect repair for his successor. In 18S0, his lordship was translated to the see of St. Asaph, in the ecclesiastical ad- ministration of which diocese, his name stands high amongst the prelates of our church. THE RIGHT REV. CHRISTOPHER BETHEL, D. D., LORD BISHOP OF BANOOR, AND ARCHDSACON OF ANOLB8BA AND BANGOR. The Bishop of Bangor is supposed to be indebted for hi& present high position to a treatise entitled, " A General View of the Doctrines of Regeneration in Baptism," pub- lished in 1821. His lordship's other publications, consisting of a few sermons and charges, written in a clear, animated^ and nervous style, relate chiefly to controverted points of theology, — topics which in few instances tend to the im« provement of the heart or the enlargement of the understand- ing. The episcopal character of his lordship is universally acknowledged to be that of one, whose chief object seem& to be the happiness of society. Dr.. Bethel was educated at Eton and Oxford,, and pro- >* bishops of BANOOR, CARLISLE, AND ROCHESTER. 393 moted in 1824 to the see of Gloucester, from which, in 1830, he was translated to the more valuable bishopric of Bangor. THE HON. AND RIGHT REV. HUGH PERCY. D.D., LORD BISHOP OF CARLISLE, A PRBBCNDART OF 8T. PAUl's, AND CHANCELLOR OF THE CHURCH OF 8ARUM. The Bishop op Carlisle is brother of the Earl of Beverley, and was bom on the 29th of January, 1784. He married in 1806, the eldest daughter of Dr. Manners Sutton, late archbishop of Canterbury, by whom he has a very numerous family. In 1827, during the administration of the Earl of Ripon, he was promoted to the see of Carlisle, having pre- viously filled that of Rochester, where he is as distinguished for his exemplary life and unostentatious manners, as for the excellent government of his diocese. With the excep- tion of a sermon preached before the Society for the Pro- pagation of Christian Knowledge in 1831, we are not aware that his lordship has published anything. THE HON. AND RIGHT REV. GEORGE MURRAY, D.D., LORD BISHOP OF ROCHESTER, DEAN OF WORCESTER, RECTOR OF BISHOP8B0URNK, KBNT, AND PROTINCIAX. CHAPLAIN TO HIS GRACE THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTBRBUBT. This excellent prelate is perhaps as much indebted to the interest of his high family connexions, as to his merits as a theologian, for the elevated position he now fills. His lord- ship, who is the eldest surviving son of the late Lord George Murray, bishop of St. David's, and grandson of the third Duke of Atholl, was born at Famham, in Surrey, in the year 1784. He was sent at an early age to Harrow, and remained there till he entered the University' of Oxford, 394 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. THE BISHOP OF LLANDAFF. 395 where he was elected a student of Christ Church. Having taken his degree he was admitted into holy orders, and pre- sented by Archbishop Sutton with the living of Wood- church, in Kent. In 1814, he was nominated to the Bishop- ric of Sodor and Man, in whose family, and in that of the Earl of Derby, the appointment had been for upwards of five hundred years. With the exception of a few short in- tervals, his lordship resided in the Isle of Man for thirteen years, during which time he was most active in the discharge of his episcopal functions. In 1827, the Earl of Ripon selected Dr. Murray to be bishop of Rochester, in the room of Dr. Percy, translated to the see of Carlisle ; and during the subsequent administration of the Duke of Wellington his lordship was appointed to the deanery of Worcester, In 1838, he proceeded on a mission to the court of Hanover to adminster the sacred rite of confirmation to the Crown Prince, on which occasion the King of Hanover presented him with his portrait set in diamonds. To the clergy of his diocese his lordship is always most kind and attentive, and to the laity he is endeared by his unaffected and conci- liating demeanour. THE RIGHT REV. EDWARD COPLESTON, D. D., LORD BI8H0P OP LLANOAFF AND DEAN OF 8T. PAULAS. This distinguished prelate was born on the 2d of Febru- ary, 1776, at Offwell in Devonshire, and is descended from one of the oldest families in that county. Till he had com- pleted his fifteenth year, when he was admitted a scholar of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, he received his education under the paternal roof. His academical career was singularly brilliant. In 1793, he obtained the most distinguished honour. which an undergraduate could at that time aspire to — the first prize for Latin verse. The subject proposed on this occasion, " Marius sitting amidst the ruins of Car- thage," was well calculated to develope all the poetical talents of the competitors. Dr. Coplestwi's poem displayed great truth and beauty of sentiment, exuberance of imagi- nation, and an elegance of style which, if cultivated, would unquestionably have raised their possessor to the very first order of poets. In 1795, he was elected a fellow of Oriel in the most flattering manner. On the morning of the election, but after the examination had taken place, the electors of that college invited him, though not a candidate, to come and be chosen their fellow. In the following year. Dr. Copleston gained the prize medal for the best Latin essay on agricul- ture ; and, at the age of twenty, he became a public college tutor, which he continued to be for thirteen years. In 1802, he was chosen professor of poetry, and his lectures were attended by crowded audiences, amongst whom were several distinguished members of the imiversity. They were subsequently published by him under the title of, ** Praelectiones Academicae Oxonii habitae," — the full and perspicuous explanation of the leading principles of poetry which they contain, is not their chief charm, for they are replete with the profoundest remarks on the intellectual character of man, and contain passages pregnant with lofty eloquence on the workings of the human heart. About this time, he published a Latin treatise on Logic, of which the Rev. Henry Kett, a fellow and tutor of Wadham Col- lege, largely availed himself, without making the slightest acknowledgment of his obligation to Mr. Copleston, which drew from the latter a most caustic satire, having the motto, "Equo ne credite Teucre." The unfortunate subject of this satire was shortly afterwards drowned whilst bathing. \< 396 LIYIHO BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. In 1807, Mr. Copleston served the office of proctor, and, in the following year, proceeded to the degree of B. D. On the death of Dr. Eveleigh, he was unanimously elected his successor as provost of Oriel, and, in the ensuing term, the degree of D, D. was conferred on him by diploma. The words of this document explicitly declare that the unusual distinction resulted from a grateful sense of the many public benefits which he had rendered alma mater. Shortly after he received this flattering testimonial of his character and ability, he was made a prebendary of Rochester and rector of Purleigh, in Essex. The principal work which Dr. Cop- leston sent to the press during his provostship, was a volume of sermons entitled, " An Inquiry into the Doc- trines and Necessity of Predestination." The leading aim of this valuable work is to expose the deceitfulness of all analogical reasoning when applied to the relations subsisting between the Creator and his creatures ; and this the author has accomplished with his characteristic clearness and pre- cision. In 1826, the subject of this memoir was presented to the deanery of Chester, and, at the close of the following year, was consecrated Bishop of Llandaff, which he holds in conjunction with t^e deanery of St. PauVs. On his eleva- tion to the episcopal bench, his lordship displayed the same liberality in politics which distinguished him as a theologian, by voting for the Catholic Emancipation and the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts. BISHOPS OF CHESTER AND OXFORD. 397 THE RIGHT REV. JOHN BIRD SUMNER, D.D.. LORD BISHOP OP CHB8TBR. No bishop stands higher for sincere piety and sound learn- ing than the above distinguished prelate, who, like his brother, is supposed to be indebted for his present elevation to the interest of the Marchioness oi Conyngham. His lordship has published several works, of which the most important are, " Apostolical Preaching considered in an Examination of St. Paul's Epistles," *' Evidence of Chris- tianity derived from its Nature and Reception," and ** A ** Practical Exposition of the Acts of the Apostles in the form of Lectures." These are replete with learning and dispassionate reasoning, and are written in a pure and elegant style. The author's religious opinions may be esteemed evangelical, without being Calvinistic, which he further acknowledges by his liberal encouragement of societies not considered of a strictly church character. The Bishop of Chester is distinguished by the zealous care with which he watches over the spiritual interests of his diocese. As a preacher, his lordship is not popular, on account of his feeble voice and sameness of manner. THE HON. AND RIGHT REV. RICHARD BAGOT, D.D., LORD BISHOP OF OXFORD, DEAN OF CANTERBURY, AND CHANCELLOR OF THE ORDER OF THE GARTER. The Bishop of Oxford is the third son of the first, and brother of the present, Lord Bagot. His lordship was bom on the ^2d of November, 1782, and married in 1806 to the youngest daughter of the fourth Earl of Jersey, by whom he has a family of eleven children. Apart from the recommendations of high birth and family influence, the Bishop of Oxford merits the praise of being zealous, upright, and pious in the discharge of the important duties entrusted to him. He has, moreover, the taste of a scholar, the feelings of a gentleman, and exercises the benevolence becoming his episcopal character, which qualities have not failed of acquiring for his lordship 398 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES.. the esteem and affection not only of those connected with him by the duties of his high office, but of all who have the happiness of sharing in his acquaintance. It may not be inappropriate to allude here to those lines, which the virtues of his uncle, the Bishop of St. Asaph, extorted from Cowper, lines which, in their almost indiscriminate censure of the episcopal bench, were as unjustifiable at the time they were written, as they would be inapplicable to the present character of that exalted body. " Behold your bishop ! well he plays his part. Christian in name, and infidel in heart. Ghostly in office, earthly in his plan, A slave at court, elsewhere a lady's man. Dumb as a senator, and as a priest A piece of mere church furniture at best ; To live estrang'd from God his total scope. And his end sure, without one glimpse of hope. But fair although and feasible it seem. Depend not much upon your golden dream ; For Providence, that seems concerned t' exempt. The hallow'd bench from absolute contempt, In spite of all the wrigglers into place. Still keeps a seat or two for worth and grace ; And therefore 'tis, that, though the sight be rare. We sometimes see a Lowth or Bagot there." Tirocinium. THE RIGHT REV. JAMES HENRY MONK, D. D., LORD BISHOP OF GLOUCSSTBR AND BRISTOL. Dr. Monk was the son of Charles Monk, Esq. an officer in the 45th regiment, and youngest brother of Sir James Monk, Chief Justice of Montreal. The bishop received the early part of his education at the grammar school of Norwich, in which town his mother, a daughter of the Rev, THE BISHOP OF GLOUCESTER AND BRISTOL. 399 Joshua Waddington, vicar of Harewoodin Nottinghamshire, was then residing. At the age of fourteen, he removed to the Charter House as a boarder in the house of its late eminent master, Dr. Raine, with whom he soon became a favourite pupil ; and he had the satisfaction of enjoying for many years after he left that celebrated seminary, the friendship and intimacy of his preceptor. In 1800, Mr. Monk was admitted a pensioner of Trinity College, Cam- bridge, and after a residence of two years, was elected a scholar of the college. In 1804, he took his degree of B. A., when he obtained a distinguished place amongst the wranglers of the year, and likewise one of the two chan- cellors' medals, given annually to the best proficients in classical learning. In the following year he was elected a fellow of his college, it being the earliest period at which he could become a candidate for that honour. In 1807, Mr. Monk was appointed assistant tutor, when he com- menced a course of lectures which from the ability, scho- larship, and judgment they displayed, excited^ unusual interest. In 1808, he succeeded, perhaps to the most enviable literary situation in Europe, namely, the Greek chair in the University of Cambridge, which became vacant by the death' of Professor Porson. At this time Mr. Monk was only twenty-five years of age ; but the manner in which the young professor acquitted himself in his new office, justified the choice of the electors. In 1811, he was appointed one of the king's preachers at Whitehall, which circumstance introduced him to the favourable notice of the late Lord Liverpool. On the death of Dr. Kipling, in 182^, Mr. Monk was nominated to the vacant deanery of Peterborough, from which he was subsequently advanced to the united sees of Gloucester and Bristol. Though scrupulously strict in his diocese, no bishop is 400 UVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. more highly esteemed by his clergy of every grade. The younger, particularly, feel him to be, indeed, " A Father to IsraeL" Laborious habits, we are grieved to hear, have seriously injured his lordship's vision, or, no doubt " The Life of Bentley " would have been followed before this by another as valuable and interesting a volume. Let us hope, however, that his lordship's cessation will be but temporary, and that he will yet regain a blessing of which he has made so good use. THE RIGHT REV. HENRY PHILPOTTS, D. D., LORD BI8UOP OF EXETER, VISITOR OF SXKTER COLLBOS, OXFORD, AND A TRBBENDARY OF DURHAM. Dr. PHiLPOTTi, who is surpassed by none of his order in splendid abilities or brilliant attainments, was born in 1777, at Gloucester, and educated for the university at the college school of that city. From the earliest period, he pursued his studies with great and successful application, so that when but thirteen years of age, he was elected out of five candidates, all of whom were much older than himself, to a scholarship of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. In 1796, he took his degree of B.A-, and obtained the Chancellor's prize " On the Influence of Religious Principle;" shortly after which, he was elected a fellow of Magdalen College. In the following year, he was awarded the prize offered by the Asiatic Society, for the best Latin ode, to the memory of Sir William Jones, the celebrated Orientalist. In 1804, Mr. Philpotts married a niece of Lady Eldon, to which connection he was indebted for an introduction to Dr. Bar- rington, the late Bishop of Durham, who appointed him his chaplain, in 1806, and subsequently preferred him to the valuable rectory of Stanhope. In 18J^1, he published his BISHOPS OP EXETER AND ELY. 401 reply to Mr. Charles Butler's "Book of the Roman Catholic Church," and succeeded not only in exposing the misrepresentations and errors of that work, but likewise in gaining the respect of its author, who afterwards sought and cultivated his acquaintance. His latest promotion, that to the see of Exeter, took place in 1830, during the ad- ministration of the Duke of Wellington. In the House of Lords, the Bishop of Exeter's energetic eloquence has attracted great admiration. Possessing a comprehensive scope of mind, and a strong and tenacious memory, joined to most extensive learning, he is ever ready to pour forth in rich exuberance on all subjects which may come before the attention of the house. His mind, moreover, ever appears equal to the subject on which he is speaking, and his speeches, abounding in the most finished graces of eloquence, bespeak the orator to be a man of a vigorous and polished intellect. In the discharge of his episcopal duties, his lordship by the genuine benevolence of his character, has secured the esteem and veneration of a great portion of the clergy and laity throughout his important diocese. THE RIGHT REV. JOSEPH ALLEN, D. D., LORD BISHOP OF ELY, OFFICIAL VISITOR OF ST. JOHN's, JKSUS, AND ST. Peter's colleges, camrridge. The Bishop of Ely completed his education at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated in 179^, and was declared seventh wrangler. He afterwards filled for naany years with great success, the office of tutor to his college. In 1834, he was, through the influence of his former dis- tinguished pupil Lord John Russell, appointed to the see of Bristol, from which, in 1836, he was advanced through the same powerful interest to the far more valuable see of Ely 2 D 402 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. Munificent but discriminating in his charities to the poor, indulgent to his clergy, but strict in enforcing the due dis- charge of their duties, of a disposition vrhich delights in doing good and diffusing happiness, the Bishop of Ely is affectionately regarded by all classes, within and without his spiritual jurisdiction. THE RIGHT REV. CHARLES THOMAS LONGLEY, D. D., LORD BISHOP OF RIFON. Hie Bishop of Ripon was born on the 28th of July, 1794, at Rochester, of which city his father, subsequently one of the Thames Police magistrates in London, was at that time recorder. The bishop received his elementary education at Cheam School, Surrey, whence he removed in his thirteenth year, to Westminster. At the expiration of about eighteen months he entered St. Peter's College, at the head of his election ; and in 1812, was elected a student of Christ Church, Oxford. In 1815, Mr. Longley obtained a very good first class in classics, and subsequently became a tutor of his college, in which capacity he was generally considered to have been the best in the university. In 1822, he was appointed perpetual curate of Cowley, a village distant about two miles from Oxford, which consequently could not materially interfere with his academical career ; and we find him afterwards successively censor, public examiner, and proctor of the university, the duties of which oflSces he performed without neglecting those of a parish priest, in which he was eminently diligent and useful. In 1828, he resigned Cowley, when he was presented to the living of West Tytherly, in Hampshire, and made one of the rural deans in the diocese of Winchester, which latter appoint- ment enabled him to acquire that great experience which so well qualified him to succeed in the ecclesiastical ^ovem- BISHOPS OF RIPON AND SALISBURY. 403 ment of the troublesome see to which he was so shortly afterwards elevated. On the 21st of March, 1829, he suc- ceeded the late Bishop Butler as head master of Harrow School, to which situation he was elected without any soli- citation on his part. Under him the school lost none of that high reputation which it acquired from the manage- ment of Dr. Butler. On the death of Dr. Van Mildert, bishop of Durham, Dr. Longley was selected by Lord Mel- bourne to fill the vacancy on the episcopal bench, which that event created ; and he was accordingly consecrated bishop of the new see of Ripon. His lordship has been eminently successful in his endea- vours to put down the spirit of socialism, which was long raging in Leeds, Huddersfield, Halifax, and other districts of his extensive diocese ; and is indefatigable in promoting the temporal and spiritual welfare of all those committed to his charge. As a preacher, his lordship pleases no less by his warm and impressive manner, than by the eloquent simplicity of the language which adorns his discourses. THE RIGHT REV. EDWARD DENISON, D.D., LORD BISHOP OF SALISBURY, AND PROVINCIAL PRECENTOR OF CANTERBURY. The Bishop op Salisbury completed his education at Merton College, Oxford, where he highly distinguished himself in classical learning. In 1834, he was chosen one of the select preachers to the university, when he deservedly acquired high praise, for the great and accurate scriptural learning, and sincere piety he displayed in his sermons. On the death of Dr. Burgess, in 1837, he was selected by Lord Melbourne to succeed to the vacant see of Salisbury, where he is remarkable for his exemplary life, unostentatious manners, and the excellent government of his diocese. In 2 d2 I:, 404 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. 1836, his lordship puhlished a volume of sermons, distin- guished by the beautiful simplicity of their style and for the impressive manner in which they inculcate the practical system of Christianity, — namely, love to God and man. 1 THE RIGHT REV. EDWARD STANLEY, D.D., LORD BISHOP OF NORWICH AND CLERK OF THE CLOSET TO THE aUEEK. The Bishop of Norwich may not be as profoundly read, as boundless in knowledge as some of his episcopal brethren, but he is surpassed by none in purity of life, in integrity of character in active benevolence, or in the scrupulously exact fulfilment of his duties. As a parish priest, none could have been more assiduous to promote the moral and religious improvement of his cure, and none was more successful in acquiring the esteem and affection of his parishioners. His lordship, though not a striking preacher, possesses many of the essentials of a good one, such as clearness and per- spicuity of language, depth of feeling, warmth of delivery, and above all, a custom of ever choosing for his subject the grand precepts of the gospel. The bishop's publications, some of which are of a political character, evince great liberality of sentiment, but on the other hand, perhaps are deficient in judgment, in argument, and in power. • ( THE right rev. THOMAS MUSGRAVE, D.D., LORD BISHOP OF HERBFORD. The Bishop of Hereford was bom of humble parents, in Cambridge, and when properly qualified, admitted of Trinity College. At his final examination in 1810, he was declared fourteenth wrangler, and subsequently Ibecame fellow and tutor of his college. In his laborious attention BISHOPS^ OF HEREFORD AND PETERBOROUGH. 405 to the duties of the latter office, he was rewarded by what he most desired — the rapid progress of his pupils. In 1820, he was elected Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic, which office he held tiU his elevation to the bench, and in 1831, he served the office of proctor to the imiversity. The Bishop of Hereford has been charged with taking an active part in the university elections, and to his services on these occasions, it is thought, that his lordship is mainly indebted for his present elevation. He is, notwithstanding, univer- sallv beloved for his unafiected cheerfulness of manners, and for the possession of almost every quality that is most amiable and most exalted in private character. THE RIGHT REV. GEORGE DAVYS, D. D., LORD BISHOP OF PETERBOROUGH. In 1839, the death of Dr. Marsh affi^rded the queen an opportunity of testifying her high regard to her former preceptor, then dean of Chester, by raising him to the see of Peterborough, in which no bishop has been ever more beloved. His lordship has published several works, which are more especially suited to the humbler classes, and of which a very considerable number have been received into the list of books published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. The Bishop of Peterborough, though strictly orthodox, is tinctured by none of those sentiments respecting education, which imfortunately have taken posses- sion of many otherwise worthy members of our church. And we cannot help considering it, as one of the most cheer- ing characteristics of our times, that Dr. Davys is joined by the most learned and virtuous in the land, in asserting that ignorance is the worst political engine for the govern- ment of man. 406 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. II HI THE RIGHT REV. JAMES BOWSTEAD, D. D., LORD BISHOP OF LICHFIBLD. This truly wise and good prelate is one of those who, by their public and private virtues, have overcome every opposition that stood in their way to a high and honourable position in society. When he had received the usual pre- paratory school education, he was admitted of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, where he highly distinguished himself, by his early proficiency in classical and mathe- matical learning. At his final examination in 1824, he was declared second wrangler and second Smith's prize man. Soon afterwards he was chosen tutor to his college, which office he held for many years with honour to himself and great advantage to the society. In 1839, he was selected to succeed Dr. Henry Ryder, in the see of Lichfield, where his earnest but mild zeal for the welfare of the church, his boundless charity, and conciliating manners have obtained for his lordship the respect and affection of all who share in his friendship or are the objects of his care. THE RIGHT REV. CONNOP TIIIRLWALL, D.D., LORD BISHOP OF ST. DAVID's. The Bishop of St. David's has, by the mere power of genius, raised himself to his present exalted station ; and we cannot but congratulate the episcopal order on the accession to its number of one whose comprehensive in- telligence and matured understanding, stand almost un- equalled in the present day. He was born on the 11th of February, 1 797, at Stepney, London, of which parish his father was at that time lecturer. While yet very young the bishop gave many extraordinary proofs of great talent, which had less the appearance of precocious efforts than of being the spontaneous effusions of a fertile mind. In the BISHOPS OF LICHFIELD AND ST. DAVIDS. 407 year 1808, appeared a small duodecimo volume, entitled, *'Primitiae, or Essays and Poems on various Subjects, re- ligious, moral, and entertaining. By Connop Thirlwall, eleven years of age. The preface by his father, the Rev. Thomas Thirlwall, M. A." We are more disposed to wonder at these compositions than to censure their faults — even supposing them to have been written at a far more advanced age. In the poetry we remark much acuteness of observation and considerable felicity of expression, and in the essays we are struck by the enlarged views, sound reasoning, and purity of style displayed by the author. It is perhaps to be regretted that his lordship in his later pro- ductions, has studiously checked the display of those powers of imagination with which his first volume proved him to have been very largely gifted. The young author was prepared for the university at the Charter House School, whence he was removed at an early age, to Trinity College, Cambridge. He graduated, in 1818, and was declared first Chancellor's medalist ; but his success in mathematics was not so great, for we find his name the fiftieth out of seventy, on the mathematical tripos. When he had graduated, he entered himself at Lincohi's Inn 5 and it is supposed that this step was taken in consequence of his having entertained some scruples respecting the Thirty- nine Articles, which would have prevented him taking orders. He shortly, however, abandoned the idea of fol- lowing the law as a profession, and returned to Cambridge. He was soon afterwards chosen fellow and tutor of his col- lege, which appointments he continued to hold, till within a few years previous to his consecration ; and perhaps this circumstance sufficiently accounts for that peculiarity in his manners, which generally characterizes those whose lives have been for the most part spent in a college. In 1840, on the "W»i- 408 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. death of Mr. Jenkinson, the subject of this memoir was se- lected by the crown, to fill the vacant see of St. David's. Some peculiar religious opinions of the Bishop of St. David's have been the subject of frequent attack ; and the editor of the Quarterly Review has not hesitated to style liis lordship an infidel. Though these are not, perhaps, what many would term orthodox, they are seldom obtruded on our attention, and never shock us as inconsistent in any degree with the spirit of true Christianity. His lordship's powers as a linguist are too well known to need comment in a work of this character ; and there are few unacquainted with the fact of his having preached in Welsh within an incredibly short time after his consecration. In conclusion, we may observe that his lordship's appearance is most expressive ; and that if phrenology be correct in its principles, the de- velopment of his perceptive faculties is strikingly fine. THE BISHOP OF CHICHESTER. 409 THE RIGHT REV. P. N. SHUTTLEWORTH, D. D., LORD BISHOP OF CHICHESTER. Dr. Shuttleworth was born on the 9th of February, 1782, at Kirkham, in Lancashire. His early education was imparted to him at the grammar school of Preston, whence he removed at the age of fourteen to Winchester College. His father, successively vicar of Kirkham and Preston, and prebendary of York Cathedral, married a daughter of Sir Charles Hoghton, Bart., of Hoghton Tower, Lancashire, by whom he had a numerous family, of whom, we believe, the subject of this memoir was the youngest. In 1800, Dr. Shuttleworth was admitted of New College, Oxford, of which university he became a most distinguished ornament. In 1803, he was awarded the chancellor's first prize for the best composition in Latin verse, on the subject of "Byzan- tium." Shortly after taking his degree, the situation of tutor to the Hon. Algernon Herbert was offered to him, on account of his high character and scholastic reputation, in which capacity he likewise had the honour of being en- gaged to the present Lord Holland. During the years 1814 and 1815, he accompanied the late Lord Holland on a tour through Italy ; and to the in- fluence of that accomplished and lamented nobleman, it is generally supposed, he was indebted for his promotion to the see of Chichester. In 1820, he was chosen proctor of the university. In 1822, whilst absent on the Continent, he was, without the slightest solicitation on his part, elected to the wardenship of New College, Oxford, which had be- come vacant by the death of Dr. Gauntlett. When the late Bishop of Hereford died. Lord Grey, who was then premier, sent a communication to Dr. Shuttle- worth, announcing liis appointment to his vacant bishopric. Higher authority, however, than that of Lord Grey, inter- posed to prevent the intended arrangement from taking place. Queen Adelaide, desirous of making Dr. Merry- weather dean of Hereford, which could be accomplished in no other manner than by promoting Lord Grey's brother, who was then dean to the vacant see, prevailed on his late majesty to refuse his sanction to the elevation of Dr. Shut- tleworth : accordingly, when his majesty's consent was asked, at the interview which the premier had on the sub- ject, the king replied that his lordship's brother should be Bishop of Hereford.* • Whilst this sheet was undergoing a final revision for the press, we heard with deep regret of the death of this distinguished prelate, which took place on the 7th of January, at the Episcopal Palace, Chichester. In the discharge of the various important duties entrusted to him, his lordship acquired a reputation which has been equalled by few and surpassed by none of his predecessors. 410 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. BISHOP OF WORCESTER. — KEV. HENRY MELVILL. 411 THE RIGHT REV. HENRY PEPYS, D. D., LOBD BISHOP OF W0RCB8TER. Tliis distinguished prelate was a son of the late Sir Lucas Pepys, Bart., physician to George III., and is brother of Lord Cottenham, late Lord Chancellor. He is also de- scended from the well-known Saniuel Pepys, secretary to the Admiralty, in the reign of Charles IL, and the author of an inimitable ** Diary." Bishop Pepys was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, of which distinguished in- stitution he was elected a fellow. After filling for a short time the see of Sodor and Man, he was, in 1841, translated to that of Worcester, over which he at present presides. As a parish priest, the bishop conducted himself in a most exemplary manner, and in the discharge of his episcopal duties, is remarkable for the same mild and unobtrusive spirit which distinguished his parochial administration. He is possessed of considerable attainments, although he is known to the literary public chiefly as the editor of " The Remains of the Late Lord Viscount Royston," with a me- moir of his life, which appeared in 1888. His sermons are more practical than controversial, and calculated rather to improve the heart and the moral con- duct, than to pamper the pride of the understanding. THE REV. HENRY MELVILL, B. D , MINISTER OF CAMOEK CHAPEL, CAMBERWELL. The subject of the following memoir would form an in- teresting chapter in another work, on the pursuit of know- ledge under difficulties. Mr. Melvill is the son of the late Captain Philip Melvill, who served during the war against Hyder AH, with Colonel Baillie's detachment, in the well- known misfortunes of which corps he largely shared ; his son was bom on the 14th of September, 1798, at Penden- nis Castle, Cornwall, of which garrison he was at that time lieutenant-governor. Mr. Melvill was deprived, by the early death of his father, of those advantages which are so accessory to worldly success, and had in consequence to struggle against difficulties, that for a long time threatened to exclude him from the benefits of an academical education. He was forced to enter the counting-house of an uncle, but devoting more attention to literature than to the drudgery of his mechanical avocations, he at the end of three years sufficiently manifested his devotion to the one and his un- fitness for the other, to convince his friends of the necessity of making arrangements, which would permit him to follow with advantage those pursuits which alone could insure him success in life. Accordingly, in 1817, Mr. Melvill was en- tered as a sizar at St. John's College, Cambridge, where liis abilities and diligence enabled him to outstrip all com- petitors, and to become the first man of his year — the largest which had been at that time known ; and he continued to head the lists at the college examinations, until he pro- ceeded to his bachelor's degree, in 1821. Thus after a long continued struggle against difficulties and discouragements, which only his indomitable courage and untiring assiduity could have overcome, we find him entering on that career in which his progress has been since so brilliant. We too often tamely submit to the tyranny of circumstances, which we are taught by the example before us, are really independent of the mind energetically devoted to the acqui- sition of knowledge. Literary history refutes the idea that poverty is an insurmountable obstacle to distinction : on the. contrary, its pages present encouraging examples of 412 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. men, who, abandoning their humble sphere, and striking out for a more distinguished calling, by a persevering in- dustry, and a fii*m resolution of never deviating from the path of rectitude, have arrived at the highest rank of human distinction. How wise is it then for man to spend the few years of this fleeting life in searching the pages of wisdom — ^in traversing the regions of truth for knowledge that will be useful to his country and to the world. In the senate-house examination Mr. Melvill was bracketed with two others for the first place, and, after the trial, stood a second wrangler. In a succeeding and still higher examination, that for the Smith's prizes, he obtained the first prize — a result of very rare occurrence. Immedi- ately on taking his degree, he was ofiered a fellowship at St. Peter's College, which he accepted on the understanding that he was to have part in the tuition. He was accordingly soon afterwards appointed one of the tutors of that coUege, and, whilst thus engaged, successively filled the ofllces of public examiner, proctor, examiner in Hebrew, and select preacher to the university, having been ordained on his fellowship by the Bishop of Ely. In consequence of the high charac- ter of his first sermons, the Dean of Ely, who, as master of St. John's, had the chief part in the appointment, proposed to Mr. Melvill to take the Hulsean lectureship, and to employ its course on topics connected with popery. But being at this time engaged in communication with the trustees of Camden Chapel, Camberwell, who had offered him the office of its minister, and as he wished for active clerical duty, he determined on quitting the university, and accordingly vacated his fellowship by marriage, in 1831. Mr. Melvill has acquired almost unrivalled popularity as a preacher — strangers flock to him in such numbers from all parts of the metropolis, that many members of his own THE REV. CHRISTOPHER BENSON. 413 congregation find it a matter of no slight difficulty to obtain seats. The attendance at his chapel is not merely nume- rous, but it consists of the best educated and most enlight- ened classes of society. It is said that no less than forty barristers attend every Sunday to enjoy the intellectual treat which his preaching affords. Mr. Melvill's style is singu- larly persuasive, and his matter is so attractive, and displays such an intimate knowledge of the workings of the human heart, that he engages fully all the faculties of his auditors' minds till he concludes and gives them food for serious con- templation during many subsequent hours. He has pub- lished several volumes of sermons, which, although written in a highly imaginative and eloquent strain, are amongst the most admirable specimens of practical divinity in the English language. THE REV. CHRISTOPHER BENSON, M .A., MASTER OF THE TEMPLE. This distinguished divine, who approaches perhaps nearer to the character of the early fathers of our church than any living man, was bom about the year 1780, in the county of Cumberland, of an ancient and respectable family. He received his early education, we believe, under the pa- ternal roof, and, when properly qualified, was admitted of Trinity College, Cambridge. His academical career was not remarkable, and he took his degrees without distinguish- ing himself either in mathematical or classical studiese. However, he had not been long ordained when he displayed those extraordinary powers of pulpit eloquence which have since made him so eminent as a preacher; and the impres- sion which he made was so favourable on the occasion of his preaching before the university, that the Hulsean lecture- ship was immediately offered to him. Shortly after his 4 ^■^.-rt::*-.''-^^:::---— ■: -ffWifi#Jbaw 414 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. election to a fellowship he was appointed to a small living in the neighbourhood of Cambridge ; whence on the re- commendation of Dr. Howley, then Bishop of London, he was removed by Lord Chancellor Eldon to the more valuable and important living of St. Giles in the Fields, London. Here a larger sphere being opened for his abilities, he acquired such a high reputation that on the death of Dean Reynolds, late master of the Temple, Mr. Benson was nominated to succeed him; and he likewise about the same time obtained a prebendal stall in the cathedral of Worcester. Mr. Benson's sermons display no literary fastidiousness, but are remarkable for their solid scriptural divinity, and for a total absence of fanaticism or mere ethicism. They are likewise distinguished by the great science of arrange- ment they display, and by the perspicuity of their style. His manner, serious and impressive, is totally free from all those arts which usually characterize the popular orator. Mr. Benson's ** Hulsean Lectures " we consider to be the most valuable of his works, containing the best exposition of the folly and unreasonableness of infidelity that has appeared since the days of Butler. That a divine revelation — whose design is to unite all mankind in the profession of truth, and the practice of righteousness — exists, and that it is with the assistance vouchsafed to it by Omnipotence, making great and perceptible progress towards its accomplishment, are in these lectures maintained by Mr. Benson with complete success against all the arguments brought forward by the ignorance or wickedness of man. His other important works are "Chronology of our Saviour's Life," and " Four Discourses upon Tradition and Episcopacy ; " in the latter work some of the doctrines broached in the Oxford Tracts are handled with much severity. It drew a reply from the THE REV. JOHN LONSDALE. 415 Rev. Francis Merewether, rector of Cole Orton, entitled " Strictures on Mr. Benson's Four Sermons on Tradition and Episcopacy." THE REV. JOHN LONSDALE, B.D., PREACHER TO THE HON. SOCIETY OF LINCOLN'S INN. There are few members of the Church of England whose character is so highly respected as that of Mr. Lonsdale. He is descended of an ancient and wealthy family in York- shire, and his virtues in private life, his devotedness to the sacred duties of his profession, or his literary acquirements have been rarely surpassed. He received his school educa- tion at Eton, where he was distinguished by his early pro- ficiency in the classics ; and we may mention, that on his examination for a fellowship there, his exercises were said to have surpassed those of any who had preceded him. At an early age he removed to King's College, Cambridge, where he obtained, in 1807, Sir William Browne's medal for the best Latin ode in imitation of Horace. . He was subsequently elected to a fellowship of King's College, and in 1821, appointed christian advocate. In the following year, Mr. Lonsdale had the situation of assistant preacher at the Temple ofiered to him, and was, we believe, shortly afterwards made chaplain to the Archbishop of Canterbury and canon of Lichfield. On the 13th of January, 1836, he succeeded Dr. Maltby, then Bishop of Chichester, in the distinguished office of preacher to the Honourable Society of Lincoln's Inn. On the death of the Rev. Hugh James Rose, he was appointed principal of King's College, which office he still continues to fill. Argumentative, impressive, and eloquent, Mr. Lonsdale occupies very high rank as a preacher. His extensive bib- 416 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. lical knowledge enables him to present to his hearers all that is elucidatory or confirmatory of the evidences of our religion ; at the same time his sermons are exempt from all sectarian spirit — ^from all perplexing or irrating doctrines ; and are chiefly characterized by their Christian charity. But a description of Mr. Lonsdale's manner and style of preaching has already been given us by no less a writer than Cowper : — it In language plain And plain in manner ; decent, solemn, chaste. And natural in gesture ; much impressed Himself, as conscious of his awful charge. And anxious mainly, that the flock he feeds May feel it too ; affectionate in look. And tender in address, as well becomes ' A messenger of grace to guilty men." Mr. Lonsdale has published "Four Discourses, preached before the University of Cambridge, in May, 1821," and a few other sermons. These compositions are written in that unaffected and unpretending style which is so characteristic of the scholar, and display a knowledge of human nature, with a tolerance for its errors. In conclusion, we would express our regret and surprise at Mr. Lonsdale's very scanty contributions to the theological library. THE REV. CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH, D. D., LATE MASTER OP TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. Dr. Wordsworth has availed himself of the repose and leisure afforded by a college life, to produce several works of eminent utility ; but his publications whilst^they evince a mind penetrated with the purest feelings of Chris- the rev. dr. CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH. 417 tianity indicate no great energy of character or power of intellect. He has the distinguished merit of having again prominently brought forward the works of our ecclesiastical writers, Hooker, Barrow, Jeremy Taylor, Chillingworth, and others, which form not only the best defence of the doctrines and polity of our Church, but constitute such a rampart against the attacks of infidelity as no other church can boast of. Dr. Wordsworth's "Christian Institutes," and " Ecclesiastical Biography," are considered to be amongst the most solid contributions that have been made for several generations to the theological library: they constitute a body of divinity, unequalled for its compact- ness, arrangement, and inestimable utility. The notes to the former are extremely valuable for the very extensive scriptural information they convey, no less than for the author's peculiarly judicious manner of application. Dr. Wordsworth at his final examination at Cambridge, in 1796, was declared tenth wrangler ; he shortly afterwards became tutor of his college and executed his important trust highly to his own credit, and to his pupils' benefit. He subsequently became chaplain to the Archbishop of Canterbury, by whom we believe, he was appointed to the deanery of Bocking. In the years 1820 and 1826, he served the distinguished oflice of vice-chancellor to the University. Dr. Wordsworth is brother of the distinguished poet, who has " Made us heirs of truth And pure delight in heavenly lays," and is worthy of the illustrious name he bears. Father of the present distinguished master of Harrow School, he be- longs to a family which will long be memorable in the 2 E / 418 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIYINES. annals of modem literature. It has been often a subject of regret that the ancestry of genius is a thing of rare oc- currence, but, If past experience may attain To something like prophetic strain, long will the name of Wordsworth be associated with all that tends to elevate and purify the character of mankind — with those intellectual attainments and graces which give dignity and worth to human nature — " Which charm in reason and refine in art." THE REV. FRANCIS WRANGHAM. 419 THE REV. FRANCIS WRANGHAM, M. A., F. R. S., LATE ARCHDEACON OF THE EAST RIDING OF THE COUNTY OF YORK, PREBENDARY OF YORK AND OF CHESTER, &C. &C. Mr. Wrangham is descended from an ancient and re- spectable family of Yorkshire, and was born on the 11th of June, 1769. His early education was entrusted to the Rev. Stephen Thirlwall, who resided near Mai ton, from whom he was removed at the age of eleven, and placed under the care of the Rev. John Robinson, and subsequently, of the Rev. Joseph Milner of Hull. In October, 1786, he com- menced his university career, and entered upon his resi- dence at Magdalen College, Cambridge. In his first year he obtained Sir William Brown's gold medal, for the best Greek and Latin epigrams. Shortly after his matricula- tion, he removed at the instance of Dr. Jowett, regius professor of Civil Law, to Trinity College. In 1790, when he took his degree of B. A. he was declared third wrangler, and he not only gained Dr. Smith's second mathematical prize, but likewise the chancellor's first classical medal. On leaving college, he was appointed tutor to Lord Frede- rick Montague, only brother of the Duke of Manchester, whose studies he superintended for several years. In 1799, Mr. Wrangham married a daughter of Ralph Creyke, Esq., of Marton, near Bridlington in Yorkshire, whom he had the misfortune shortly afterwards to lose on her giving birth to a daughter. He subsequently married a daughter of the Rev. Digby Cayley, and has a numerous family, amongst whom is the present Mr. Sergeant Wrangham. In 1814, having previously enjoyed several ecclesiastical preferments he was appointed examining chaplain to his grace the Archbishop of York, which important office he has ever since exclusively filled. In 1820, his grace con- ferred upon him the archdeaconry of Cleveland, which he held about eight years, when he resigned it upon being ap- pointed archdeacon of the East Riding of Yorkshire. He was indebted to the same high patronage in 1823, for the stall of Ampleforth in the cathedral of York, and two years afterwards for a prebendal stall in the cathedral of Chester, in right of which he became rector of Doddleston, in that county. At the commencement of the present year, Mr. Wrangham resigned his archdeaconry of the East Riding of Yorkshire, on which occasion he was presented with a most grateful and affectionate address by the clergy of the archdeaconry. As a scholar, no clergyman of the church of England can claim a higher place than the subject of the present me- moir. He has high pretensions to the name of a poet, if brilliant imagination, pure taste, and easy and flowing ver- sification can be so considered. With him, learning appears less as a process than as a result. He is the very antithesis of the character drawn by good old Bishop Earle of " the pretender to learning," who " has sentences for all company, some scatterings of Seneca and Tacitus, which are good 2 E ^ 420 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. upon all occasions.*' He resembles our old divines rather in their solidity than in their affectation of knowledge, and, although deeply read, is the very farthest in the world from the pedant. Rich in christian grace, earnest, impressive, orthodox, voiced with golden opinions from all sorts of people, Mr. Wrangham is one of those whose characters, while they add stability to our national church, illustrate its precepts, and enforce its doctrines. We would not be thought to forfeit our position as biographers, and to degenerate into panegyrists, or we would add that there are few of whom in these days the church has more reason to be proud than of this realization of that noble character — the Christian Gentleman. THE REV. HUGH M'NEILE, MINISTER OF ST. JUDR'S CHURCH, LIVERPOOL. This popular preacher is descended from a highly re- spectable family, in the north of Ireland, and was born in 1795, at Bally castle, in the county of Antrim. He was educated by a private tutor, till he entered Trinity College, Dublin, where he distinguished himself more for his scien- tific, than for his classical acquirements. After graduating, in 1814, he commenced serving the requisite terms at King's Inns, Dublin, and Lincoln's Inn, London, with a view of being called to the bar. During this period he accompanied his uncle. General M'Neile, on a continental tour; and it is related, that when laid up by a sudden and dangerous attack of illness, at a country inn, in Switzerland, in the year 1816, he found an ^sculapius in the person of Lord Brougham, who happened to be in the house at the time, and to whose judicious prescriptions his recovery, humanly speaking, was to be attributed. Hitherto the tendency of Mr. THE REV. HUGH M'NEIL^. 421 M'Neile's inclinations was, if we may credit general report, decidedly histrionic, but from this time they began to assume a more serious and devotional aspect ; and it was in the year 1817, before he had formally embraced any pursuit or calling, that the church became the decided object of his choice. Accordingly, in 1820, he was ordained, by Dr. Ma- gee, late Archbishop of Dublin, who shortly afterwards ap- pointed him his chaplain. He had not been long in this situ- ation, when his affections became engaged to the daughter of the archbishop. On Mr. M*Neile's discovering the state of his feelings towards Miss Magee, he reflected on the dis- parity in station existing between them, and determined to conquer his attachment ; but finding that he could not obtain the mastery over his heart, he resolved to resign his chap- laincy, and banish himself from the lady's society. The resignation was sent in, greatly to the surprise of the arch- bishop, who insisted upon being made acquainted with the cause, which was, after much pressing, communicated to him. The consequence of the disclosure was not so fatal as was apprehended — the worthy father interposed no ob- stacle to the " course of true love," which did, for once, "run smooth." Soon after his marriage, Mr. M*Neile was presented, by Henry Drummond, Esq., to the rectory of Albury, in Sur- rey, which he retained till 1834, and during this interval frequently visited the metropolis, preaching with powerful and convincing effect to unceasingly crowded congregations. The doctrines taught by the late Mr. Irving were embraced by many of the most influential families in Albury, and amongst others by that of Mr. Drummond. These opinions were resolutely combated by Mr. M'Neile, and this opposi- tion brought him so painfully incollision with intimate friends, that he decided upon resigning his preferment. The per- 422 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. petual curacy of St. Jude's church, Liverpool, being vacant, at this period, by the resignation of Mr. Dalton, it yvha offered to him, and, though at a considerable pecuniary sacrifice, accepted. St. Jude's, so far from becoming deserted, as it was feared would be the case, when Mr. Dalton left, became more and more crowded to a degree indeed that had never before been experienced in any church in Liverpool ; and to the praise of Mr. M'Neile be it spoken, this popularity has not been ephemeral — it still exists in full force. Strangers sojourning in Liverpool, invariably make it a point to go to St. Jude's ; but many not being sufficiently aware of the absolute necessity of attending early, are frequently imable to obtain even standing room. We ourselves have been more than once in this predicament. At our last visit we found all the free seats — the space near the communion table — the aisles, and even the steps leading to the pulpit, occupied by a dense mass of individuals, apparently indiffer- ent alike to the suffocating atmosphere and to the painfully cramped and contracted postures into which they were forced by the vis^ tergo, all absorbed in devoutly listening to the words which fell from the lips of one man. In addition to this unparalleled popularity, it may safely be asserted, that there is not a minister in Great Britain more beloved and idolized by his congregation or possessing more personal friends. Some two or three years ago, it was rumoured that Mr. M^Neile had had a valuable living at Bath offered to him, but that he had declined leaving Liverpool. A Protestant meeting was held in Bath soon afterwards, which he attended, and his congregation im- mediately took the alarm, fearing he might be prevailed upon to accept the preferment which was worth 700Z. a year, whilst St. Jude's only amounted to 400/. A meeting THE REV. HUGH M*NEILE. A2S of the chief members of the congregation was summoned, and it was proposed to increase the stipend to 700/., 300/. was immediately subsciibed and transmitted to Mr. M'Neile in a note, intimating that it would be an annual contribution in addition to his income. Nor is this all — the congregation of St. Jude's have lately subscribed an amount sufficient to build a handsome church, which is now in course of being erected, and when finished, the absolute and un- restricted presentation to it is to be given to Mr. M'Neile. His personal appearance is singularly striking and pre- possessing — in stature he is considerably above the middle size, and his features are regular and remarkably expressive of benignity and intelligence. His mode of address is par- ticularly pleasing and attractive, and there is an ease and dignity in his manner denoting the perfect gentleman. His attitudes in the pulpit appear at first sight too studied, but this impression after a while wears off; they certainly, however, present points for criticism as well as for admira- tion. His style of oratory is bold and vigorous, and in an extraordinary degree perspicuous. The great secret of his eloquence, though, consists in his commanding voice and distinct articulation. He seizes upon a word, and holds it in his utterance — between his teeth, as it were — till it yields up the very soul and essence of its meaning. No part is suffered to escape — each syllable is made to speak out, and is converted almost into a separate expression. For this reason a great disparity is apparent in Mr. M'Neile's sermons as published, compared with the same when preached : the former seem tame and meaningless in com- parison. We consider the best of his works to be his "Sermons on the Second Advent,'* "Lectures on the Prophecies relating to the Jewish Nation," and " Seven- teen Sermons preached at Albury." In addition, Mr. 424 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. M'Neile, has published numerous lectures, letters, and ad- dresses on Ordination — Church Establishments — ^Dissent — Popery— and Education. THE REV. GEORGE CROLY, LL.D., RECTOR OF 8T STEPHEN'S, WALBROOK. Dr. Croly is one of the most imaginative preachers of the present day, and partakes more of the character of the orator than any divine we can boast of in our times. An Irishman by burth, his eloquence is rich, fervid, and brilliant, and strongly imbued with the characteristics of his native country. It has been said, Mathew Collins called his Persian eclogues Irish Poems ; he, in uttering a jest, hinted at a truth, for the Irish character, in its essentials, possesses the elements of that which distinguishes orientalism. We can see in his redundancy of metaphor and copious em- ployment of imagery, that Dr. Croly has not been a denizen of the sister isle to no purpose — but his gorgeousness of diction is at times even ungraceful, and his fiery energy manifests itself in the discussion of any topic, whatever be its magnitude. As a literary man. Dr. Croly is favourably known to the public, but his works exhibit all the faults as well as the beauties of his sermons — they want relief— are too glaring, and we look in vain for the shade that may relieve the eye. His novel of Salathiel is an effort of brilliant genius, but, from the reason to which we have alluded fatigues the mind by its constant accumulation of " effects." This criticism applies with equal force to his poems, whose spirit and animation, were they more subdued and con- trasted, would merit for him a high place in the poetical annals of the country. We would not be thought to intimate that these defects result from a desire of display i i K \ THE REV. DR. CROLY. — THE REV. HUGH STOWELL. 4f25 an unnatural yearning after effect. They are, as it seems to us, natural to their author's mind, and the result rather of undisciplined powers than of the morbid vanity, whence, in so many cases they originate. Dr. Croly is, however, an able man, zealous in support of the church, and the im- wearied enemy to popery in all its shapes. As a polemic, he is more forcible than argumentative — silences rather than convinces, and is a greater adept in arguing against a principle from its results, than in exposing the error of the reasoning whence it sprung. He is therefore a highly popular preacher, but as a theologian, cannot rank with those illustrious men, who have obtained for our church the title of the Church of Biblical Interpretation. It is understood that Dr. Croly is a frequent contributor to various literary and political periodicals, and if report has not erred, the merit belongs to him of having furnished them with some of the most powerful and effective papers that have ever appeared in their columns. In the cause of morality and of religion his pen is ever active, and to him may be assigned the praise which a great writer extorted from an acute opponent, — " He sets our passions on the side of truth." THE REV. HUGH STOWELL, M. A., INCUMBENT OP CHRIST CHURCH, SALFORD, MANCHESTER. Mr. Stowell was bom in 1799, in the Isle of Man ; his father was the rector of the parish of Bellaugh, in that island, and author of a "Life of Bishop Wilson." After receiving from his father the rudiments of his classical education, he was sent to St. Edmund's Hall, Oxford, where he took his degree. On the 26th of December, 1 823, he was ordained to the curacy of Shepscombe, near Pains- wick, in the diocese of Gloucester, whence he was shortly i'<*'' 426 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIYINES. afterwards removed to Huddersfield, where he remained about two years, and then accepted the curacy of St. Ste- phen's, Salford. The great popularity which he there acquired as a preacher obtahied him many invitations to other more valuable spheres of labour ; but many of his parishioners and admirers, unwilling to lose a pastor of such ability and usefulness, subscribed a large sum of money, and built the church of which he is now the incumbent. Mr. Stowell has published a volume of poetry, entitled, " The Pleasures of Religion, with other Poems," which from the elegance and harmony of their versification, no less than for the vigour and beauty of their sentiments, place their author in a high position amongst the poets of our isle. The following lines, we are confident, more than justify our praise of Mr. Stowell, as a poet : — " Yon melancholy maniac ! Mark his woe, His eye so stony and his steps so slow. What desolation reigns — what darkness broods Throughout the mind's tremendous solitudes ! — Yet Hope, the charmer, not a year gone by. Danced in that step and glistened in that eye. Her gayest flow'rets on that desert bloomed ; But all has vanished — she betrayed her care, , Till disappointment deepened to despair. Till not a germ of joy was left behind. Nor star-beam streaked the midnight of that mind. Deluded Hope ! hadst thou thine anchor cast "Where heaves no billmv, and resounds no blast ; Within that * vale* which hides the' changeless shore. Upon that rock which stands for evermore — Yon shivered bark might ev'ry storm have braved. The hand that loos*d the tempest would have saved." Mr. Stowell*s sermons display great richness and readi- ness of language, but want the substance which distin- THE REV. DR. HENRY STEBBING. 4^7 guishes those of the old divines. In private life he has none of the austerity of religion, but is esteemed for his cheerful and social manners. ( THE REV. HENRY STEBBING, D. D., MINISTER OF ST. JAMES's CHAPEL, HAMPSTEAD ROAD. Amongst the most distinguished preachers which the Church of England can boast of at the present moment, none, by the variety of his attainments, the accuracy as well the extent of his learning, the soundness of his doctrine, and the affectionate earnestness, not to say eloquent force with which that doctrine is expounded, deserves a notice in this chapter, more than Dr. Stebbing. He is favourably known to the public as a writer. His " History of the Church," published in the " Cabinet Cyclopaedia," although bearing marks of having been composed in great haste, and although not free from serious objections, evinces, however, such a freedom from sectarian views, in fact, such a catholicity of spirit, that it may successfully endure a comparison with works far higher in their pretensions 5 — and it is this catho- licity of spirit, which is, in truth, the most striking charac- ter of the author's mind. As a preacher. Dr. Stebbing displays an unremitting anxiety to develope the great prin- ciples on which the Church is founded — ^he desires to imite on these principles all classes of thoughtful and right- minded Christians, and without seeking that they should compromise their opinions, on lesser though still important points, yet on these great matters they should agree, as one man, and offer one front to their common enemy — the great foe of all living. It must not, however, be supposed that Dr, Stebbing is of that, alas ! too numerous class, who I I 4^8 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES, beKeve that in indifference to the metes and bounds which separate the Church of England from other religious com-* munities, liberality of sentiment consists. Indeed^ in an age in which the Church of England is anything but desti- tute of able defenders, there are few more able, more zealous, than Dr. Stebbing. Sprung, as he is, from a family distin- guished for its attachment to our ecclesiastical establish- ment, he is distinguished for his attachment to its ordi- nances, and for his desire that its members should be mul- tiplied. It cannot, however, be denied, that this eloquent and intellectual divine in his preaching too often evinces that he is of that class which less govern than are governed by their genius. A proneness to metaphysically abstruse reasoning — a readiness to detect analogies rather fanciful than true — a deficiency of unity of purpose ; — these appear to us Dr. Stebbing's faults as a preacher. They are the faults of a highly original and thoughtful, but ill-disciplined intellect, and faults which we may hope to see corrected. In the performance of his several clerical duties, he is zealous to a degree that would surprise any one who was not aware of the habitual self-devotedness of the London clergy of the established church. " Verily they shall have their reward.'* THE VENERABLE SAMUEL WILBERFORCE, M.A., ARCHDEACON OF SURREY, AND RECTOR OF BRIGHTSTONE, ISLE OF WIGHT, Archdeacon Wilberforce was bom in 1805, and re- ceived, we believe, his preparatory education under the pa- temal roof. When properly qualified, he was sent to Oriel College, Oxford, where he most respectably acquitted him- self. In 1826, he took the degree of B. A., and soon after abandoned his academical career, and married a daughter of ARCHDEACON WILBERFORCE. — THE REV. F. CLOSE. 429 the Rev. John Sargent. In 1829, Mr. Wilberforce ob- tained a curacy in the neighbourhood of Oxford, and sub- sequently preferred through the interest of Lord Brougham to the rectory of Brightstone, in the Isle of Wight, where he still frequently resides. In 1839, the Bishop of Win- chester appointed him to the archdeaconry of Surrey, which is considered to be worth about 2000^. per annum. The archdeacon, who is said to have a slight tendency to tractarianism, is a talented and useful preacher. His voice is rather pleasing than powerful, but he sometimes uses a recurrence of the same cadence, which wearies as much as monotony, and his language is rather easy than energetic. Although enjoying'a high reputation from his clerical activity and utility, and possessing more than ordinary abilities, he is yet indebted for most of his celebrity and advancement in the Church to the name which he bears. THE REV. FRANCIS CLOSE, M.A.. INCUMBENT OF CHBLTENHAM. Mr. Close was bom in 1797, at the residence of the Rev. Dr. Randolph, with whom his parents were, at the time, on a visit. His ancestors have been for many gene- rations clergymen of the established church, and his father, the Rev. Henry Jackson Close, was presented by Pitt to the valuable living of Hitchman, in Suffolk, which he after- wards exchanged for Hamdle in Hampshire, where he resided till his death. The subject of this memoir received his earliest instructions at a school in Medhurst, kept by the Rev. John Wool, afterwards head master of Rugby, whence he was removed to Merchant Taylors' School. At the age of fifteen his father placed him under the care of the Rev. John Scott, son of the commentator, by whom he was pre- f ; 430 LIVING BISHOPS, AND OTHER EMINENT DIVINES. pared for the university. Shortly after he graduated, Mr. Close married a daughter of the late Rev. John Arden, of Longcroft's Hall, county of Stafford, and in the same year was ordained to the curacy of Church Lawford, in War- wickshire, whence he removed to the curacy of Willesden and Kingsbury, near London. In 1824, he was appointed to the curacy, and in 1826, to the living of Cheltenham, where his talents as a preacher have obtained him great popularity. Mr. Close is now as remarkable for his opposition to dis- senters, as he was previously for his leaning towards them. He is a sound churchman, thoroughly versed in all its prin- ciples, but at the same time often imprudent and incautious in his statements. His style of oratory is popular — but too ambitious ; in straining after great effect, he and his hearers often forget to what his discourses relate : he prefers the flights of imagination to the colder processes of induction and demonstration. His voice is full and harmonious, and capable of being modulated with great effect. THE HON. AND REV. BAPTIST NOEL, M. A.. MINISTER OF ST. JOHN's CHAPKL, BEDFORD RDW, LONDON. Mr. Noel belongs to what is denominated in common parlance the evangelical school of preachers, of which he is one of the acknowledged heads. His style of preaching is easy and persuasive, and so plain and perspicuous as to con- vince every one who hears him, that mere display is furthest in the world from his thoughts. His congregation is nu- merous, and reputed to be one of the wealthiest and most liberal in the metropolis ; and between it and its pastor is maintained a most affectionate intercourse. So strongly is THE REV. BAPTIST NOEL. 431 Mr. Noel attached to his flock, that he refused the see of Calcutta, which was offered to him after the death of Bishop Middleton. To doubt Mr. Noel's sincerity is as impossible as not to admire his unaffected charity and unwearied benevolence. He is free from anything like sectarian views, his dislike to which has, in our mind, hurried him too far. The con- verse of an error is not always the right, and in avoiding Scylla, we fear that Mr. Noel has not escaped Charybdis. It is with unaffected sorrow we remark, that in his inter- course with dissenting preachers, Mr. Noel has evinced considerable imprudence. All violence and intolerance towards those who differ with us in opinion is indeed most inconsistent with christian charity ; but equally inconsistent with a clergyman's duty is it to make little of the distinction between a regularly ordained minister of the word of God (a priest of the holy Catholic Church), and a dissenting preacher, however sincere and pious. If there be anything in the idea of a church, and if ordination be more than an empty form, it is impossible that any brotherhood, further than what mere charity warrants, can subsist between them. We may mention, in conclusion, that Mr. Noel, like many other eminent men, is largely indebted for his education to a pious and affectionate mother ; and that he was not long ago appointed one of the chaplains in ordinary to Her Majesty. li\ CONCLUDING REMARKS. Our task is now closed. It has been our endeavour to render still better known than they have heretofore been the great '* lights of our church" — those whose learning — whose eloquence — whose high genius, and lofty devotedness of purpose have been made the agents in the diffusion of WP* iS2 CONCLUDING REMARKS. religion — ^pure and undefiled — ^in the promotion of piety — free from asceticism, and untinctured by enthusiasm — " Whose lives, more than preceptive wisdom taught ; The great in action, and the pure in thought. In so doing, we would fain hope that we have "done the state some service." If history be philosophy teaching by example, far more is biography, seeing that it deals with individual man, and teaches those lessons which come home to the bosoms of us all — the great lessons that in integrity, perseverance, determination to overcome obstacles, and pre- paredness for all opportunities consist, with God's blessing, the great secret of human success. The Church, whose history we have briefly portrayed, still exists — the record of her progress is before us — the mighty past we can comprehend, and the imseen future we can anticipate. That past gives cause for triumph — that future occasion for hope — ^hope that its bounds may be en- larged — that those by whom her blessings are now unfelt, will yet worship in her courts, and adore in her sanctuary. It should be our object to hasten the time of her final vic- tory, when we may become in great essentials one people, when minor differences forgotten, and past sources of sepa- ration overlooked — the English church may be truly the church of England, and all christians, imited in the bonds of brotherhood, may co-operate in forwarding the mighty work — the end of which will be, that "knowledge shall cover the earth, even as the waters cover the sea ! " INDEX. %• For the Names of Prelates who have filled the vari^ us Sees since the Reformation, seepage Isp. Abbot, Archbishop, memoir of, 248 ; his fulsome panegyric of King James, 249 ; endeavours to destroy Laud's credit at court, 253 ; his religious opinions ; and his so- licitude for the reformed faith, ib. ; unfortunate accident, 250 ; sus- pended from his office ; restored ib. ; superseded in his authority by Laud ; his death, 251. Ainslie, Gilbert, D.D., 114. Alcock, John, Bishop of Ely, 117* Alford, Henry, M.A., 109. Allen, the Right Rev. Joseph, Bishop of Ely, some account of, 401 ; his academical honours ; tutor to Lord John Russell, ib. All- Souls' College, Oxford, found- ation of, 84. Andrews, Bishop, memoir of, 251 ; appointed chaplain to Queen Eli- zabeth ; promoted to the deanery of Westminster ; his skill as a lin- guist, 252 ; his death, ib.; his character by Wilson, 253. Anjon, Margaret of, 116. Archbishops since the Reformation* 149; manner in which they are ap- pointed, 156; privileges, preced- ence, and jurisdiction of, ib. Archbishops and bishops, deprived, 9. Archdall, George, D. D., 120. Arnold, Dr., 49. Asaph, St., present bishop of, see Carey. ' ■ bishops of, 213. Ashton, Thomas, influences Eliza- beth to augment the foundation of Shrewsbury School, 51 ; first head master of that seminary, ib. Atterbury, Bishop, memoi' of, 333 , his Latin version o* Dryden's " Absalom and Achitophel ;'' his " Answer to some Considerations on the Spirit of Martin Luther, and the Original of the Reforma- tion ;*' his application to study, his great talents for poetry ; appointed one of the chaplains to William and Mary ; his con- troversy with Dr, Wake ad- vanced to the see of Rochester ; his disaffection to the established government ; committed to the Tower ; deprived of all his ecclesi- astical dignities, and sentenced to perpetual exile ; his death ; his general character ; his abilities as a preacher ; anecdotes of, ib, 2 F 4^4 INDEX. INDEX. 455 B Bagot, Richard, D.D., Bishop of Oxford, some account of, 397 ; his general character, ib. Baliol College, Oxford, account of, 80. — — , John de, 80. Balsham, Hugh de. Bishop of Ely, founder of Peter House, Cam- bridge, 99 ; asserts his right to entertain appeals from the Chan- cellor's decision, 113. Bangor, present bishop of, see BCTHEL. , bishops of, 218. Barrow, Isaac, memoir of, 264 ; visits France, Italy, and Smyrna, 265 ; returns to England, 266 ; his death; his character as a divine, ib. ; his writings, 267. Bateman, William, 115. Bath and Wells, bishops of, 191. , present bishop of, see Law. Bean, Rev. J. P., M.A., 37. Bellamy, the Rev. James, B. D., 40. Benson, the Rev. Christopher, M.A., memoir of, 413 ; character of his writings, 414. Bentley, Richard, memoir of, 338 ; the greatest critic of his age, ib. ; his politics, 339 ; his apostasy ; his controversy with Boyle ; be- comes master of Trinity College Cambridge, ib. ; his despotism and vanity, ib. ; deprived of the mastership, 341. ; his death, ib. ; his writings and character, 342. Bethel, Christopher, D. D., Bishop of Bangor, someaccount of, 392. Bible, new translation of the, 7. , Polyglot, the, 316. Bishop, functions, privileges, and prerogatives of a, 153, 154. Bishopric, mode of election to, 157, 158. Bishops, the, deprived of their seats in the House of Lords, 9. , living, and other eminent divines, 372. -, account of since the Refor- mation; number of in England, 149 ; rank, precedence, privileges, and jurisdiction of, 150 ; claim all the privileges enjoyed by temporal lords ; order of their sitting in par- liament, ib. Blackstone, his remarks on excom- munication, 155. Blanc, Thomas Le, LL.D., 115. Blomfield, Charles James, D. D., Bishop of London, memoir of, 384 ; first Grecian of his day in England, 385 ; his sermons exempt from controversial subjects ; great acti- vity as a diocesan, ib. ; anecdote^of, 386. Bodley, Sir Thomas, memoir of, 90. Boulter, Archbishop, memoir of, 337 ; joins Swift in composing the dis- sensions in Ireland, 338 ; his " Letters to Ministers of State and others ;** his death, charactci, and great learning, ib. Bowstead, James D. D. Bishop of Lichfield, some account of, 406. Brasen-nose College, Oxford, founda- tion of, 85. Bray, Dr. Thomas, one of the found- ers of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 126. Bridges,Thomas Edward, D. D., 85. Bristol, bishops of, 226. Brom, Adam de, suggested the found- ing of Oriel College, 81. Burgo, Lady Elizabeth de, 114. Burnet, Bishop, memoir of, 326; chosen a member of the Royal Society, 327 ; his " Vindication of the Scotish Church and State;'* becomes a very popula r preacher ; distinguished for the discharge of his episcopal duties, 328 ; his death and character ; one of the great- est ornaments of the English church ib. Burton, Robert, some account of, 314 ; his character by Wood ; his " Anatomy of Melancholy," ib. ; pilfered by later writers, 315 ; his eccentricity and death, 315. Butler, Bishop Joseph, memoir of, 282 : his education as a dissenting minister, ib. ; becomes a convert to the doctrines of the established church, 283 ; appointed clerk of the closet to Queen Caroliue ; his death and writings, ib. ; his cha- racter, 284; instance of his charity, 285. I Cambridge, University of, 94 ; an- cient tradition respecting the origin of, ib. ; its incorporation, 95 ; out- rages among the students at, 97 ; repressed ; suit instituted against the chancellor by a student, ib. ; earliest charter of this univer- sity, 98 ; frequent altercations be- tween the townsmen and students, 100 ; daring tumults suppressed, ib, ; law, forbidding scholars of either university from begging without a licence, 101 ; visited by a dreadful plague ; Erasmus invited to ; the University re- nounces the pope's supremacy ; hostilities between the townspeople and students renewed, ib ; Queen Elizabeth's visit to, 102; James I.'s visit to ; the comedy of " Igno- ramus " performed there, ib. ; the plague breaks out at Cambridge, 103 ; literary history of, 104 ; Greek literature not cultivated at, till the sixteenth century, 105 ; doctrine^ of Wicliff taught at, 106 ; as dis- tinguished for the pursuit of ma- thematical as for classical studies, 107; principal officers of this uni- versity, ib ; discipline of the scho- lars, 108; system of public exa- mination pursued at, 109 ; profes- sorships at, 1 10 ; encouragements to learning, 112 ; scholarships at, 113. Canterbury, Archbishop, the first peer of the realm, 150 ; privileges of, 151. , present archbishop of, see HowLEY. archbishops of, 159. CardweU, Edward, B.D., 76. Carey, WUliam, D.D., Bishop of St. Asaph, some account of, 391 ; in- debted to the Duke of York for his promotion ; his character, ib. Carlisle, present bishop of, see Percy. , bishops of, 203. Catherine Hall, Cambridge, founda- tion of, 117. Catholicism, Roman, restoration of,4. Catholics, Elizabeth's severity against 6. Ceremonies of the Church, the bi- shops resist any alteration in the, 1 1 . Chafy, William, D.D., 120. Challis, James, M.A., 111. Chapman, Benedict, D.D., 114. Charles IT., restoration of, 10. Charter House School, the, 30 ; foun- dation of, ib. ; period of admission 2f2 i>S6 INDEX. INDEX. i37 of boys to, 33 ; livings attached to, ib. ; distinguished divines educated at, 34. Chester, bishops of, 208. , present bishop of, see Sumner. Chichele, Henry, 83. Chichester, bishops of, 205. , present bishop of, see Shutti.eworth. Chillingworth, William, memoir of, 258; his conversion, ib. ; his ♦♦ Religion of Protestants," 259 ; acts in the king's army as an engineer ; is made a prisoner ; is barbarously treated by the Pres byterian clergy ; his death, ib. ; Clarendon's character of him, 260. Christ Church, Oxford, foundation of, 85. Christianity, progress of, in the East, 135. Christ's Hospital, 53 ; origin of ib. ; children taught, lodged, and clothed at, free of expense, ib. ; eminent divines who have received their education at, 55. College, Cambridge, founda- tion of, 117. Christian Knowledge, Society for Promoting, 125 ; its origin, 126; its first meeting consisted of only five persons ; its operations ; its second meeting, ib. ; its exer- tions not confined to the metro- polis, 127 ; its issue of books, 128 ; its care for the spiritual necessities of the army and navy, 130 ; its trans- lation committee, 132 ; great good effected by, 133 ; its translation of the Holy Scriptures into Sanscrit ; its revision of the French Bible, ib ; its revised edition of the liturgy in French, 134 ; its translation of the Bible into Arabic ; its cir- culation of the New Testament and Liturgy into the interior of Spain ; its translation of the liturgy into Modem Greek ; and into Rus- sian, ib. ; foreign exertions of the society, 136 ; instrumental in dif- fusing the knowledge of the Gospel, 138. Church, the, of England, see Eng- land, Church of. Clare Hall, Cambridge, foundation of, 114. Clark, W., M.D., 111. Clarke, Dr. Samuel, memoir of, 279 ; his birth and education, ib. ; studies divinity, 280 ; his writings, ib. ; translates Newton's Optics, 281 ; his correspondence with Leibnitz ; his death and character ; anec- dotes respecting, ib. ; his conduct to a housebreaker, 282. Clergy, of the Church of Rome, 1 ; ignorance and licentiousness of, about the period of the Reforma- tion, 3. Close, the Rev. Francis, M.A., me- moir of, 429 ; remarkable for his opposition to dissenters, 430 ; hig character as a preacher, ib. Colet, Dean, founder of St. Paul's School, memoir of, 34 ; his friend- ship for Erasmus, 34 ; advanced the reformation, 35 ; his dislike of the schoolmen, 36 ; his death, 35. Confession of Faith, the celebrated, 9. Common Prayer Book, additions and alterations in, 12. Communion service, old, abolished, 3. Conge d' elire, old form of licence to elect to bishoprics, 157. Cook, George L., B.D., 76. Copleston, Edward, D.D., Bishop of Llandaff, memoir of, 394 ; made prebendary of Rochester, 396 ; his ** Inquiry into the Doctrines and Necessity of Predestination;" its leading aim ; his liberality in poli- tics, ib. Congregation, for the propagation of the faith, 142. Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, foundation of, 115. — — — — ^ , Oxford, foun- dation of, 85. Corrie, George Elwcs, B.D., 109. Cotton, Richard Lynch, 88. Crabbe, George, memoir of, 368 ; his parentage ; apprenticed to a surgeon, ib.\ resolves on aban- doning his profession, 369 ; pre- pares some of his manuscripts for the press ; the '' Candi- date ;" his extreme poverty re- lieved by Burke ; takes orders, ib. ; made chaplain to the Duke of Rutland, 370 ; is presented with the living of Muston, in Leicester- shire ; his death ; his writings, ib, Cramer, John Anthony, D.D., 90. Cranmer, Archbishop, draws up a book of homilies, 3 ; memoir of, 233 ; his birth and education, ib. ; goes to Cambridge, 234 ; the king appoints him chaplain ; command- ed to write a treatise on the divorce ; appointed to the see of Canterbury, ib.; pronounces the sentence of divorce, 235; instru- mental in procuring an act to abolish the pope's supremacy; likewise in obtaining a translation of the Bible into English; incurs the king's displeasure ; accusation preferred against him ; the king affords him protection ; is com- mitted to the Tower; prevailed upon to sign a recantation, ib.; re- nounces the recantation, 237 ; his execution, ib. Croly, the Rev. George, LL.D., his characteristics as an orator, 424 ; character of his " Selathiel " and other writings, ib.; a frequent contributor to various literary and political periodicals, 425. Cromwell, Oliver, institutes the Com- mission of Tryers, 10. Cudworth, Dr. Ralph, memoir of, 325 ; his " Discourse concern- ing the True Notion of the Lord's Supper ; " abandons the functions of a minister, and ap- plies himself to academical em- ployments, ; his chief studies, chosen master of Christ's Col- lege ; rendered important ser- vices to the Church of England ; his death, ib. ; the " Levia- than," and the ** Treatise on Hu- man Nature," 326 j his character ib. Cumberland, Dr. Richard, Bishop of Peterborough, memoir of, 329 ; his birth and education ; his great scholastic and theological acquire- ments ; his *' Philosophical In- quiry into the Laws of Nature ;" his ** Essay on Jewish Mea- sures and Weights," ib.; is nomi- nated to the see of Peterborough, 330; his character and death, ib. Gumming, J., M.A., 110. David's, St., bishops of, 211. , present bishop of, see Thirlwall. Davys, George, D.D,. Bishop of Peterborough, some account of his writings, 405 ; his general cha- racter, ib. 4S8 INDEX. INDEX. 4^ Deniaon, Edward, D.D., Bishop of Salisbury, some accoont of, 403 ; his writings, 404. Deane, the Rev. J. B., M.A., 40. Divines, our great literary and scien- tific, 311. Donne, John, biographical account of, 312 ; his controversial studies ; his design of visiting the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem ; his se- cret marriage, ib. ; his imprison- ment, 313; expensive lawsuit to recover possession of his wife ; his reduced circumstances ; soli- cited to take holy orders ; re- fuses to comply with this request . accompanies Sir Robert Drury's embassy to Paris; romantic at- tachment of his wife; vision of his wife ; persuaded to take or- ders, ib. ; his abilities in his pro- fession, 314 ; his death ; character of his life and writings, ib. Downing College, Cambridge, foun- dation of, 120. Drury, the Rev. H., 45. Dublin, present archbishop of, see Whatelby. Durham, present bishop of, see Maltby. — , bishops of, 168. E Ecclesiastical Court, abolished, 19. Edward II ., founder of Oriel College, Oxford, 81. Edward VI., rei^^n of, 2 ; doctrines and government of the Church of Rome put an end to, ib.; his character, 3 ; private masses for- bidden ; act allowing priests to marry ; opposition of the clergy ; ignorance and licentiousness of the clergy about this period, ib. Eglesfeld, Robert de, 82. Elizabeth, Queen, cautious in her first measures for the re-establishment of Protestantism ; releases pri- soners confined for religious opi- nions, ib. ; effect of this clemency, 5 ; manifests a more decided course of policy ; re-enactment of all Ed- ward's laws relating to religion, ib. ; her severity against the Ca- tholics and Puritans not justified, 6. Ely, present bishop of, see Allen. see of, prelates who have filled the, 200. Emanuel College, Cambridge, foun- dation of, 119. England, Church of, temporary ruin of, 8 ; old communion service abo- lished, 3 ; overthrow of the Popish hierarchy, and abolition of its rites and doctrines, 8 ; substitution of the discipline and creed of the present established church ; chiefly effected by the promulga- tion of the canons drawn up by the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of London ; proceedings towards the overthrow of; her principles still defended ; at- tacked by Cromwell in his Com- mission of Tryers, ib. ; its re- esta- blishment peaceably effected, 11; formerly too little proselytizing, 124; her existence threatened, ib. ; the friend of learning from the earliest period, 311 ; her liberal and catholic spirit, ib. ; in modem times, 372 ; her claim to be con- sidered a great national church, 373 ; beneficial effects of her influ- ence, id. ; has been a steady witness to the truths of Christianity, 375. Episcopacy in England, 149. Erasmus, his opinion of the school- men, 36 ; invited to Cambridge, 101 ; elected to the chair of Greek professor, ib. Eton College, 25; its foundation; statutes relating to its government, ib, ; union of, with Windsor School, 26; dissolution of that union; the most frequented and celebrated of all our public schools ; mode of instruction pursued at ; period of eligibility of king's scho- lars ; statutable qualifications of ; annual election of scholars to, ib. ; period of superannuation, 27 ; independent scholars, or oppi- dans; average expenses of edu- cation at, ib. Exclusion Bill, 13. flxcommunication, Blackstone's re- marks on, 155. Exeter College, Oxford, 80 ; present foundation of, 81. present bishop of, see Phil- potts. see of, prelates who have fiUed the, 193. Faith, Confession of, the celebrated,9. Fisher, the Rev. Philip, D.D., 33. Fleming, Richard, 83. Foulkes, Henry, D.D., 87. Fox, John, D.D., 83. Fox, Richard, Bishop of Winchester, 85. French, William, D.D., 117. Fuller, Thomas, memoir of, 317 ; appointed to the lectureship of the Savoy, ib. ; his great success as a preacher, 318 ; threatened by the parliament ; his '* Worthies of England, "td. ; his last illness, 319 ; his death and character, ib. G Gaisford, Thomas, D. D., 86. Geldart, G. W., LL. D., 109. Grermon, the Rev. N., M. A., 57. Gilbert, Ashhurst Turner, D. D., 85. Gloucester and Bristol, present bishop of, see Monk. , see of, prelates who have fiUed the, 223. Gonville and Caius College, Cam- bridge, foundation of, 114. , Rev. Edward, 114. Gospel, Society for Propagating the, in Foreign Parts, 139 ; incorporated by royal charter, ib. ; its measures for the conversion of the negro slaves, 141 ; a school opened at New York; the negroes dis- inclined to embrace the Chris- tian religion, ib. ; dissemination of Christianity through the North American provinces, 142 ; most prominent feature in the so- ciety's operations, ib, Graham, John, D. D., 117. Gratian, his •* Decretorum Collec- tanea," 60. Grayson, Anthony, D.D., 90. Gregory XV., Pope, forms "the Con- gregation for the Propagation of the Faith," 142. Grenville, the Hon. and Rev. G. N., M. A., 118. Grey, Zachary, memoir of, 349 ; on terms of intimacy with se- veral distinguished men of his day ; his general character and death ; his writings ; ib. ; War- burton's gross attack upon, 350 ; Dr. Johnson's defence of, id. H Hall, George William, D. D., 88. Halls, the, at Oxford, 88. Hampden, Renn Dickson, D. D. 76. I «*^. 440 INDEX. INDEX. 441 Hampton Court, conference of, 7 ; its results, ib, Harcourt, Edward, D.C.L., Arch- bishop of York, memoir of, 380 ; his birth and education ; acquaint- ance with the classics ; his pre- ferments ; his translation to the archbishopric of York, ib. ; his character, 381. Harrow School, 40 ; its endowment, 42 ; average number of scholars at, ib. ; system of education at, 43 ; foundation of scholarships, ib. ; ex- penses of education at, ib. ; practice of archery at, 44 ; contention for an arrow, 45 ; distinguished divines educated at, ib. Haviland, John, M. D., 109. Hawkins, Edward, D. D., 81. Hawtrey, the Rev. Edward C, D. D., 27. Heber, Bishop, biographical account of, 302; anecdote respecting his prize poem, " Palestine," ib. ; ap- pointed Bampton Lecturer, 304 ; and preacher of Lincobi's Inn, 305 ; sails for India; his last illness, ib, ; his death, 306 ; his character, ib. Henry VIII.,— his conflict with the Pope, 2 ; favoured the progress of the Reformation ; his measures to overthrow the Roman Catholic hierarchy ; his attachment to the ancient faith of his country, ib. ; his character, 3. Henslow, C.J. S., M. A., 111. Hereford, present bishop of, see MUSGRAVE. , see of, prelates who have filled the, 182. Heylin, Peter, some account of 319 ; his birth and education ; chosen clerk of the convoca- tion at W estminster, ib. ; voted a delinquent by the House of Com- mons, 320 ; his " Mercurlus Au- iicus ;" his character and death, t*. Hindostan, diffusion of a knowledge of the gospel among the heathen nations of, 142, 146. Hierarchy, Popish, overthrow of . Hoadly, Bishop, memoir of, 285 ; his contest with Dr. Atterbury, 285, 286; services rendered by him to the cause of civil and re- ligious liberty, 286; his principles equally offensive to the Tories and high-church men; his *' Preser- vative against the Principles and Practices of the Non-Jurors in Church and State ; " origin of the Bangorian Controversy ; his writings, ib. ; his character and death, 287. Hodgson, the Rev. Francis, 27. William, D. D., 113. Hooker, Richard, memoir of, 243; patronised by Bishop Jewell, ib. ; anecdote of, 244 ; invited to preach at St. Paul's Cross, 245 ; his mar- riage, ib. ; elected master of the Temple, 247. Hooper, Bishop, memoir of, 277 ; a zealous defender of the English Presbyterians, 278 ; his death, ib. ; his character and writings, 279. Horsley, Bishop, memoir of, 208 ; his writings, ib. ; maintained the doc- trine of justification by faith alone, 299 ; preaches before the House of Lords ; his death ; his extensive scriptural learning, ib, ; his cha- racter, 300. Howley , William ,D . D . , Archbishop of Canterbury, memoir of, 375 ; takes his degree as master of arts, 376 ; elected principal tutor in his col- lege ; appointed canon of Christ I Church ; made dean of the Cha- Royal, ib. ; attends on the Duke of York in his last illness, 377; translated to the see of Canter- bury, 378 ; his politics, ib.; his re- ply to the Duke of Wellington's speech on Catholic Emancipation, 379 ; liberality of his religious opi- nions ; his character as a speaker and a preacher, ib. Hurd, Bishop, memoir of, 361 ; his commentary on Horace's *' Ars Poctica," ib. ; appointed arch- deacon of Gloucester, 362 ; raised to the see of Lichfield and Coventry, appointed preceptor to the two eldest sons of George III. ; trans- lated to the see of Worcester, ib. ; his character and writings, 363. Independents and Anabaptists, per- mission to, to meet for religious worship, 11. India, Missionaries sent out to, 143. their preaching heard with indif- ference; conduct of the Euro- pean population prejudicial to the interest of religion ; necessity of eradicating the infidelity and cor- recting the morals of, 144 ; it en- gages the serious attention of go- vernmeat ; formation of an eccle- siastical establishment, ib, Ingram, James, D.D., 86. Ireland, the Rev. John, 29. James I. is met on his way to Lon- don by the Millenary Petition, 6 ; he proves himself a ready contro- versialist, 7, his biblical knowledge ; his attachment to the English ecclesiastical constitution, ib. James II., reign of, 13 ; declares his attachment to the established reli- gion ; insincerity of his profes- l sions, ib. ; establishes the Ecclesias- tical Commission, 15; the notori- ous Jeffries appointed president ; James's attack on the universities, ib. ; his endeavour to convert them into Jesuitical seminaries, 16 ; he publishes his second declaration for liberty of conscience ; peti- tion against it ; the clergy erfnse to read the declaration ; the se- ven bishops who first signed the petition committed to the Tower, ib. ; reverence paid to them by the populace, 17; their trial, and acquittal; close of James's reign, 19. James, Bishop, of Calcutta, 146 ; his character, ib, Jarret, Thomas, M. A., 109. Jenkyns, Richard, D.D., 80. Jesus College, Cambridge, founda- tion of, 117. ,Oxford, foundation of, 87. Jewell, John, memoir of, 241 ; early imbibed protestant principles ; enters into a close friendship with Peter Martyr ; his zeal to dis- seminate protestantism, ib.; ex- pelled Cerpus Christi College on the accession of Queen Mary, 242 ; is obliged to fly to Germany ; returns to England ; rewarded by Elizabeth for his learning and sufferings, ib, ; anecdote of his ex- traordinary memory, 243. Johnson, George Henry Sacke- verel, M.A., 77, Jortin, John, memoir of; coadju- tor of Pope, 352 ; his " Mis- cellaneous Observations upon Authors, ancient and modem," 353 ; presented to the rectory of St. Dunstan in the East ; his " Remarks on Ecclesiastical His- 442 INDEX. INDEX. 44S tory;" his "Life of ErasmuB; " made Archdeacon of London ; his death ; Parr's character of him, 354. Joxon, Archhishop, memoir of, 320 ; becomes a student of Gray's Inn ; abandons the profession of the law ; made chaplain in ordinary to his majesty, and dean of Worces- ter, 321 ; becomes lord treasurer ; translated to the see of Can- terbury ; his death, character, and writings, 322. Kaye, John, D.D., Bishop of Lin- coln, some account of, 390; ap. pointed tutor to the Marquis of Bute ; his pupil's munificent pre- sent to him, ib. ; his " Eccle- siastical History of the Second and Third Centuries ; " its design and character, 391. Keble, John, M. A., 77. Kennedy, Benjamin H., D.D., 52. Kennett, Bishop, memoir of, 331 ; forms the acquaintance of Anthony a Wood, ib. ; promoted to the deanery of Peterborough, 332 ; advanced to the bishop's chair ; his death, character, and writings, ib. Kidd, John, M.D., 76. King, Joshua, LL. D., 116. Kings, Rights of, Defence of the, 252. King's College, Cambridge, founda- tion of ; magnificent chapel of, 116. Kynaston, the Rev. H., M. A., 37> Lamb, John, D.D., 115. Laud, Archbishop, memoir of ; his first preferment, 253 ; impeached of high treason, 254 ; committed to the Tower, 254 ; his trial ; his reply to the chaises against him, 255 ; his execution, 257. Law, ecclesiastical, denies christian burial to those excommunicated, 19. Law, George Henry, D.D., Bishop of Bath and Wells, memoir of ; his academical career highly distin- guished, 389 ; his writings, 390. Lee, Samuel, D.D., F.R.S.L., 109. Lichfield, see of, prelates who have filled the, 185. , present bishop of, see BOWSTEAD. Lincoln, see of, prelates who have filled the, 175. , present bishop of, see Kaye. — — — College, Oxford, present foundation of, 83. Liturgy, adjustment of differences re- lating to the, 12. Llandaff, present bishop of, see COPLESTON. , see of, prelates who have filled the, 216. London, see of, prelates who have filled the, 164. , present bishop of, see Blomfibld. Long Parliament, assembling of the ; its measures for the overthrow of the established church, 8 Longley, Charles, D.D., Bishop of Ripon, memoir of, 402 ; his en- deavours to put down socialism ; his character as a preacher, 403. Lonsdale, the Rev. John, B.D., memoir of ; his high rank as a preacher, 415 ; his writings, 416. Lowth, Bishop, memoir of, 291 ; in- debted to Warburton for various ecclesiastical preferments ; his gra- titude ; his death, 202 ; character of his life and writings, 293. Lyon, John, 41. M Macbride, John David, D.C. L., 89. agdalen College, Cambridge, foun- dation of, 118. ■ , Oxford, founda- tion of, 84. Magdalen Hall, 89. Maltby, Edward, D. D., Bishop of Durham, 387 ; his classical ac- quirements ; his character as a preacher ; his translation to the see of Durham, ib. ; his writings, 388. Manchester School ; foundation of ; exhibitions at, 56 ; distinguished divines educated at, 57. Markham, Archbishop, memoir of, 360 ; becomes head master of Westminster School, ib, ; dean of Christ Church, 361; Bishop of Chester ; preceptor to the Prince of Wales ; Archbish«p of York ; his death ; his private and general character, ib, Marsham, Robert, D. D., 80. Mary, Queen, sanguinary proceed- ings in her reign, 3,4; violates the laws, 4; causes high-mass to be celebrated at her coronation ; re- establishes Roman Catholicism ; her religious persecutions and their favourable operation for the Protestants, ib. Mason, William, memoir of, 356 ; one of the king's chaplains ; his death, writings, and character, ib, Masses, private, forbidden, 3. Melville, the Rev. Henry, B. D., memoir of, 410 ; popularity as a preacher, 412 ; his style, 413 ; his writings, ib. Merchant Taylors' School, founda- tion of, 38 ; limitation of scholars at, 39 ; age of admission ; ex- penses of education at, ib. ; emi- nent divines educated at, 40. Merivale, Herman, M.A., 78. Merton, Walter de, 79. Merton College, Oxford, 79 ; man- ner of electing fellows at, 80. Middleton, Conyers, memoir of, 345 ; his proceedings against Bentley, 346; information against him, 347 ; principal librarian to the University of Cambridge ; travels through France and Italy ; appointed Woodwardian professor of mineralogy ; his death, ib, ; his character and writings, 348. Middleton, Dr. Thomas Fanshaw, first bishop of Calcutta, some account of, 144, ; his character, 145 ; his measures to promote the Christian religion in India ; their success, ib. Mm, W. H., D.D., 109. Millenary Petition, the, its objects, 6 ; is disclaimed by the universities ; its success, ib. MiUer, W. H., M.A., 110. Mission, Danish, to Tranquebar, 135. Committee, East Indian, 135. M'Leod, Dr. Norman, his transla- tion of the Psalms of David into Irish metre, 131. M'Neile, the Rev. Hugh, memoir of, 420 ; characteristics as a preacher, 423 ; his writings, ib. Moberley, G., D.C.L., 24. Monk, James Henry, D.D., Bishop of Gloucester aad Bristol, memoir of, 398. Moore, Dr. Henry, biographical ac- count of; his death and charac- ter, 323. Murray, George, D. D., Bishop of Rochester, memoir of, 393. i " Mpn ^MWlP INDEX. Musgrave, Thomaa, D. D., Bishop of Hereford, some account of, 404 ; his character, 405. N New College, Oxford, present foun- dation, of 82. New Inn Hall, 90. Nicholson, Bishop, memoir of, 330 ; his study of antiquities, 331 ; his *• English Historical Library ; " Bishop of Carlisle; Lord High Almoner ; nominated to the bi- shopric of Derry; translated to the see of Cashel ; bis writings, ib. Noel, the Hon. and Rev. Baptist, M. A., account of, 430. Northburgh, Michael de, 30. Norwich, bishops of, 187 — — , present bishop of, see Stanley. Ogle, James Adey, M.D., 78. Oldham, Hugh, 56. Oriel College, Oxford, present foun- dation of> 8 1 . Oxford, present bishop of, see Bagot. — — , see of, prelates, who have filled the, 221. Oxford, University of, 59; founda- tion of, ib.\ jealousy of the stu- dents of the two faculties of arts and theology, 60 ; introduction of the study of scholastic the- ology, t*. ; its earliest charter, 61; its privileges co»firmed and enlarged, ib.; the crown con- sidered as its true head, 62 ; its collegiate establishments, ib. ; num- ber of halls or inns, 63 ; object for which they were establish- ed; decrease in their number; colleges increase ; system of uni- versity education, ib.; decrease in the number of students, 64; proficiency necessary for a degree, 68 ; annual prizes given for composition ; requisites for a candidate for bachelor of arts, t*. ; degrees in higher facul- ties, 69; each college an inde- pendent corporation, 70 ; expenses attendant on education at, 71 ; habits of the students expensive, 72; chief officers of the univer- sity, 74 ; business of congregation, 73 ; business of convocation, t*. ; annual prizes at, 78 ; income of the university, 79 ; its libraries, 90. Paley, William, memoir of, 293; early part of his academical life, ib, ; his death, 296 ; leading cha- racteristics of his style, ib.; his general character, 297 ; his love for theatricals, ib. Parliament, Long, 8. Parr, Dr. Samuel, biographical ac- count of, 364 ; his singular gravity of manners as a boy ; his ap- plication to study, ib. ; appointed to the head mastership of Colches- ter School, 366 ; becomes head master of Norwich School; his death, general character, and his peculiarities, 367 ; anec- dote of; his arrogant and over- bearing manner; his critical skill and judgment, t^. Paul, Maryde St., 114. Paul's, St., School, 34; foundation of, ib. ; period of admission of scholars, 37 ; average income of the school ; limitation of scholars ; distinguished diviucs educated at, ib. Pearson, Bishop, memoir of, 267; INDEX. 445 > ^)*^ I I bis " Exposition of the Creed," 268 ; his character as a divine ; his death and writings, ib. ; his abi- lities as a preacher, 269. Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, founda- tion of, 114. — College, Oxford, founda- tion of, 88. Pepys, Henry, D.D., Bishop of Wor- cester, account of, 410; his general character, ib. Percy, Hugh, D. D., Bishop of Car- lisle, some account of ; his cha- racter, 393. Peterborough, bishops of, 229. — — , present bishop of, *c* Datvs. Peter House, Cambridge, foundation of, 113. Philimore, Joseph, D.C.L., 76. Philpotts, Henry, D. D., Bishop of Exeter, memoir of, 400 ; his birth and education, ib. ; his reply to Mr. Charies Butler's "Book of the Roman Catholic Church," 401; character of his eloquence, ib. Plumtree, Charles, D. D., 79. Pope, the, Henry VIII.'s conflict with, see Heney VIII. Porteus, Beilby, memoir of, 363 ; ob- tains the prize for a poem on death ; appointed domestic chaplain to Archbishop Seeker, ib. ; his pro- motion to the see of Chester, 364 ; his character, ib. Powel, Baden, M. A., 77. Presbyterians, interview of, with the king, 11 ; its object, ib. ; charges brought against, 13 ; become ob- noxious to the government ; re- strictions to which they were subjected, ib. Price, the Rev. Edward, D. D., 55. Priests, act passed, allowing them to marry, 3. Proctor, Joseph, D. D., 111. Pryme, Geoi^, M. A., Ill, Pulieu, Robert, a Parisian theologian, 60. Puritans, undue severity against,, in Elizabeth's reign, 6; progress of the, 7 ; their success, id.; their brief triumph, 10 ; their unpopularity, ib, Pusey, Edward Bouverie, D.D., 76. Q Queen's College, Cambridge, founda- tion of, 116. , Oxford, foundation of, 82. Radcliffe, John, M. D., memoir of, 9. Radford, Thomas, D. D., 83. Reay, Stephen, M. A., 77. Reformation, the, 2, et alibi; its great progress, ib. Richards, the Rev. J. W., M.A., 57. Richards, Joseph Loscombe, D. D.y 81. Ridley, Bishop, memoir of, 238 ; his reputation as a preacher, 239 ; ap- pointed chaplain to the king; committed to the Tower; hii execution, ib. Right, Petition of, 251. Ripon, present bishop of, see LONGLET. Robinson, T., M. A., 109. Rochester, bishops of, 198. , present bishop of, see MURKAY. Rome, church of, at the opening of the sixteenth century, 1 ; its clergy; their privileges and in- terests ; its decline, ib. ; doctrine and goTemment of, put an end to, 2. '1.1 44S INDEX. / Rose, the Rev. Hugh James, me- moir of, 307 ; his " Discourses on the State of the Protestant Religion in Germany, " 308 ; appointed domestic chaplain to the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, 309 ; his general character, ib. Routh, Martin Joseph, D. D., 84. Rugby School, 46 ; its foundation ; its discipline ; system of educa- tion at ; annual examinations, ib. ; prizes for Latin and £nglish poet- ical compositions, 48 ; encourage- ments to study at ; improvement in its educational system, ib, ; exhibitioners at, 49 ; distinguished divines educated at, 50. S Salisbury, bishops of, 196. Salisbury, present bishop of, see Denison. Saunders, the Rev. Augustus P., 33. Savoy Conference, 12, Schools, public, of England, 20 ; su- perior excellence of the system of education pursued at, 376. Seeker, Archbishop, memoir of, 289; his medical studies, t^.; his abilities as a preacher and divine, 290 ; his death, ib. ; his writings, 291. Sedgewick, A., M. A., 110. Sewell, William, M. A., 77. Sheriffe, Lawrence, 46. Sherlock, Bishop, memoir of, 288 ; enters into the Bangorian contro- versy, t*. ; his learning, 289 ; his character; his death, ib. Shrewsbury School, 50 ; its founda- tion; period of admission of scholars ; system of education pursued at; scholarships and ex- hibitions ; eminent divines edu- ted at, ib. Shuttleworth, P. N., D. D., Bitiuop of Chichester, memoir of, 408 accompanies Lord Holland on a tour through Italy, 409. Sidney, Lady Frances, 120. Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, foundation uf, 120. Smyth, William, M.A., 111. Sneyd, the Rev. Lewis, M.A., 83. Societies, the great church, 123. South, Robert, memoir of, 275 ; preaches against the Presbyterians, ib. ; his controversy with Dr. Sher- lock, 277 ; his death, ib. St. Alban Hall, 90. St. Edmund Hall, 90. St. John's College, Oxford, founda- tion of, 87. St. John's College, Cambridge, foun- dation of, 117. St. Mary's Hall, Oxford, 89. St. Paul's School, see Paul's, St., School. Stanley, Edward, D. D.., Bishop of Norwich, some account of, 404 ; his character as a minister and a preacher; his writings, ib* Stapledon, Walter de, 80. Starkie, T., M.A., 110. Stebbing, Henry, D. D., account, of, 427 ; his *• History of the Church ;" his pulpit eloquence, ib. ; his character, 428. Sterne, Lawrence, memoir of, 350 ; his affected sensibility ; his " Life and Opinions of Tristram Shan- dy ; " his plagiarisms, ib. Stillingfleet, Bishop, memoir of, 272; his " Irenicum," ib. ; contributed much to the re- establishment of episcopacy, 273 ; his exertions in the cause of Protestantism, 274 ; his death ; his writings, ib. Stowell, the Rev. Hugh, M.A., me- moir of, 425 ; his popularity as a INDEX. 447 preacher, 426 ; his poetical com- positions ; their great beauty ; his sermons, ib. ; his character, 427. Sumner, Charles Richard, D.D., Bi- shop of Winchester, some account of, 388 ; appointed librarian and historiographer to George IV., ib. ; his writings, 389. Sumner, John Bird, D. D., Bishop of Chester, account ot, 396 ; his writings, 397 ; his religious opi- nions and character, ib. Sutton, Thomas, founder of Charter House School, 31 ; enters Lin- coln's Inn ; goes abroad, ib. ; takes possession of a large fortune, 32 ; purchases Howard House on the site of which he erected the school, ib. ; his death, 33. Symons, B. P., D.D., 88. Tatham, Ralph, D.D., 118. Taylor, Bishop, memoir of, 261 ; introduced to the notice of Laud. 262 ; his publications ; commit- ted to the Tower, ib. ; his death, 264. Thackeray, F., M. B., HI. Thackeray, George, D. D., 116. Thirlwall, Rev. Connop, D. D., Bi- shop of St. David's, some account of, 406 ; his " Primitia," 407 ; his scruples respeciing the Thirty-nine Articles, ib. ; his peculiar religious opinions, 408. Theologians, our great, 233. Tillotson, Archbishop, biographical account of, 269 ; his early attach- ment to the Presbyterian form of government, 270 ; his death, 271 ; his writings ; said to inculcate Socinian doctrines, ib. Trinity Hall, Cambridge, founda- tion of, 115 ; its library, 122. Trinity College, Oxford," foundation of, 86. Tryers, commission of, 10. Tucker, Dean, memoir of, 357 ; his origin ; obtains the rectory of St. Stephen's, Bristol ; Bishop Joseph Butler's friendship for him, t*. ; his character as a writer, 358 ; his death, ib. Turton, Thomas, D.D., 109. U Uniformity, Act of, 13. University College, Oxford, foun- dation of, 79. Vacarius taught Roman law at Ox- ford ; his treatise, 60. W Wadham, Nicholas, 88. College, Oxford, foundation of, 87. Walker, Dr., 341 ; literary associate of Bentley, satirized by Pope, ib. Walton, Bishop, memoir of, 315 ; editor^ of the Polyglot Bible i^.; his death and writings, 316. Warburton, Bishop, memoir of, 342 ; ordained deacon, 343; appointed preacher to Lincoln's Inn, 344 ; attacks Wesley and his followers^ 345 ; his death and character, ib. Warton, Josepli, memoir of, 358 ; edits the Eclogues and Georgics of Virgil, 359 ; obtains the mas- tership of Winchester College ; his edition of Pope's Works ; his death and character, ib. Warton, Thomas, memoir of, 354 ; elected poetry professor of his col- lege, 355 ; his lectures ; his writ- ings ; his death, ib. Watson, Bishop, memoir of, 300 ; i 448 INDEX. his heterodoxy, 301 ; his " Apo- logy," 302 ; his character, ib. Waynflete, WUliam of, 84. Wearmouth, Bishop, 79. Webb, William, D.D., 114. Welldon, J.A.,M.A., 52. Westminster School, 28 ; founded by Queen Elizabeth ; expenses of education ; manner in which scholars are elected, ib, ; bishop's boys, 29 ; advantages allowed to, ib. ; divines educated at, 30. Whateley, Richard, D.D., archbishop of Dublin, 381 ; his style, 382 ; his support of the national education plan, ib. ; his prohibition of con- troversial sermons, 383 ; his cha- racter, ib* Whewell, W., B.D., 111. White, Sir Thomas, 17. Wilberforce, Samuel, M. A., some account of, 429. Wilkins, Bishop, memoir of, 322 ; originates " The Royal Society of London," ib. ; his death, 323 ; hia ** Discourse Concerning the Possibility of a Passage to the Moon ;" anecdote respecting ; his character, ib, Williams, David, D.C.L., 82. WiUiams, Philip, D.C.L., 78. Williamson, the Rev. Richard, 29. WUlis, R., M.A., 110. Wilson, Henry Bristow, B.D., 77. Wilson, Horace Hayman, M. A., 78 Winchester College, 20; foundation of, ib. ; Nicholas of Wykeham ap- pointed warden of, 22 ; average ex- pense of a boy's education at, 23 ; divines educated at, 24. Winchester, bishops of, 171. , present bishop of. see SUMNKR. Wolsey, Cardinal, 85. Woodlark, Robert, 117. WoodvUle, Elizabeth, 116. Worcester, bishops of, 178. , present bishop of, see Pepys. College, Oxford, founda- tion of, 88. Wordsworth, the Rev. Christopher, D.D., some account of, 416; his writings, 417; his character, 418. Wordsworth, the Rev. C, D.D., 45. Worsley, Rev. T., M.A., 120. Wrangham, the Rev. Francis, M.A., memoir of, 418; his scholastic acquirements, ib. ; his poetical merits 419 ; his character, ib, Wykeham, William of, 20; intro- duced to the notice of Edward III., 21; his various preferments, ib.\ his foundation of New College, 22 ; his death, 23. Wynter, Philip, D. D., 87. X Xavier, Francis, first missionary to India, 142. York, Archbishop of, rank, privi- leges, and jurisdiction of, 151. — , present archbl«hop of, see Harcourt. , archbishops of, 161. Young, Edward, memoir of, 348 ; known to fame almost solely as a poet, ib. ; his character and writ- ings, ib. II TIIOMS, TRINTRR AND 8TRRK0TTPBR, WARWICK 8QVARR. ) NPPMRiiP B^7l \o .J «•' CO! N>: iOD CD: jfTl .-a j>hj' \ ■I. »>< iCv:;T*^f mmfooNOi mORKOPf UTEO FOR PRESERVATION t»- FEB 1419By *.#fc.. m m 'W i ti it in r iwiii M •^im '!j f ; - 1 i il ^^^H 1 tfi ^^^H^' 1 i ^B . • ; J.' ■ ^^■iss '^j«" : "^ Hi' ilitt iJMIte' - 16 Ifli^Hl'''-' ■^ i^i 1 1 ■■ ||H^ ■^■■iliHt BBSs V "f\f 4^P*k ' A fe . • 3'' IJjH^w ■ B^^^^^^^^^ I^^^^^^^^^^^^Ba 4f f n^l^Bl ^' HRi^ I